summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 05:16:00 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 05:16:00 -0700
commit6748e6cf504f4bd6881b5e0dd47aa6e54612ebf1 (patch)
tree36f2ac6a2f1ddeccb2dcde0ee3122857a22c272b /old
initial commit of ebook 889HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to 'old')
-rw-r--r--old/tyifc10.txt8610
-rw-r--r--old/tyifc10.zipbin0 -> 177608 bytes
2 files changed, 8610 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/tyifc10.txt b/old/tyifc10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..ce0df14
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/tyifc10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,8610 @@
+*The Project Gutenberg Etext of Two Years in the Forbidden City*
+by The Princess Der Ling
+
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
+the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!!
+
+Please take a look at the important information in this header.
+We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
+electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
+
+Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
+further information is included below. We need your donations.
+
+
+Two Years in the Forbidden City
+
+by The Princess Der Ling
+
+April, 1997 [Etext #889]
+
+
+*The Project Gutenberg Etext of Two Years in the Forbidden City*
+*****This file should be named tyifc10.txt or tyifc10.zip******
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, tyifc11.txt.
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, tyifc10a.txt.
+
+
+Scanned by Charles Keller for Sarah with OmniPage Professional OCR
+
+
+We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
+of the official release dates, for time for better editing.
+
+Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
+up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
+in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
+a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
+look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
+new copy has at least one byte more or less.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
+to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text
+files per month: or 400 more Etexts in 1996 for a total of 800.
+If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the
+total should reach 80 billion Etexts.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
+Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only 10% of the present number of computer users. 2001
+should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it
+will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001.
+
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+
+All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are
+tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie-
+Mellon University).
+
+For these and other matters, please mail to:
+
+Project Gutenberg
+P. O. Box 2782
+Champaign, IL 61825
+
+When all other email fails try our Executive Director:
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+We would prefer to send you this information by email
+(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
+
+******
+If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
+FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
+[Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
+
+ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu
+login: anonymous
+password: your@login
+cd etext/etext90 through /etext96
+or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
+dir [to see files]
+get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
+GET INDEX?00.GUT
+for a list of books
+and
+GET NEW GUT for general information
+and
+MGET GUT* for newsletters.
+
+**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
+(Three Pages)
+
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
+tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
+Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
+Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other
+things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
+under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
+etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
+officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
+and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
+indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
+[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
+or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
+ cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the etext (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
+ net profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon
+ University" within the 60 days following each
+ date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
+ your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
+scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
+free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
+you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
+Association / Carnegie-Mellon University".
+
+*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
+
+
+
+
+
+Scanned by Charles Keller for Sarah with OmniPage Professional OCR
+
+
+
+
+
+TWO YEARS IN THE FORBIDDEN CITY
+BY THE PRINCESS DER LING
+
+
+
+
+FIRST LADY IN WAITING
+TO THE EMPRESS DOWAGER
+
+
+
+
+TO
+MY BELOVED FATHER
+LORD YU KENG
+
+
+
+
+FOREWORD
+THE author of the following narrative has peculiar qualifications
+for her task. She is a daughter of Lord Yu Keng, a member of the
+Manchu White Banner Corps, and one of the most advanced and
+progressive Chinese officials of his generation. Lord Yu Keng
+entered the army when very young, and served in the Taiping
+rebellion and the Formosan war with France, and as Vice Minister
+of War during the China-Japan war in 1895. Later he was Minister
+to Japan, which post he quitted in 1898 to become President of the
+Tsung-li-yamen (Chinese Foreign Office). In 1899 he was appointed
+Minister to France, where he remained four years. At a period when
+the Chinese Government was extremely conservative and reactionary,
+Lord Yu Keng labored indefatigably for reform. He was instrumental
+in reorganizing China's postal service on modern lines, but failed
+in efforts to revise the revenue system and modernize the army and
+navy, from being ahead of his times. He died in 1905. The
+progressive spirit of Lord Yu Keng was shown in the education of
+his children. When it became known that his daughters were
+receiving a foreign education--then an almost unheard--of
+proceeding among high Manchu officials-attempts were made to
+impeach him as pro-foreign and revolutionary, but he was not
+deterred. His children got their early education in missionary
+schools, and the daughters later attended a convent in France,
+where the author of this work finished her schooling and entered
+society. On returning to China, she became First Lady-in-Waiting
+to the Empress Dowager, and while serving at the Court in that
+capacity she received the impressions which provide the
+subject-matter of this book. Her opportunity to observe and
+estimate the characteristics of the remarkable woman who ruled
+China for so long was unique, and her narrative throws a new light
+on one of the most extraordinary personalities of modern times.
+While on leave from her duties to attend upon her father, who was
+fatally ill in Shanghai, Princess Der Ling took a step which
+terminated connexion with the Chinese Court. This was her
+engagement to Mr. Thaddeus C. White, an American, to whom she was
+married on May 21, 1907. Yielding to the urgent solicitation of
+friends, she consented to put some of her experiences into
+literary form, and the following chronicle, in which the most
+famous of Chinese women, the customs and atmosphere of her Court
+are portrayed by an intimate of the same race, is a result.
+THOMAS F. MILLARD. SHANGHAI, July 24, 1911.
+
+CONTENTS
+
+CHAPTER
+
+I. INTRODUCTORY
+II. AT THE PALACE
+III. A PLAY AT THE COURT
+IV. A LUNCHEON WITH THE EMPRESS
+V. AN AUDIENCE WITH THE EMPRESS
+VI. IN ATTENDANCE ON HER MAJESTY
+VII. SOME INCIDENTS OF THE COURT
+VIII. THE COURT LADIES
+IX. THE EMPEROR KWANG HSU
+X. THE YOUNG EMPRESS
+XI. OUR COSTUMES
+XII. THE EMPRESS AND MRS. CONGER
+XIII. THE EMPRESS'S PORTRAIT
+XIV. THE EMPEROR'S BIRTHDAY
+XV. THE MID-AUTUMN FESTIVAL
+XVI. THE SUMMER PALACE
+XVII. THE AUDIENCE HALL
+XVIII. THE NEW YEAR FESTIVALS
+XIX. THE SEA PALACE
+XX. CONCLUSION
+
+
+
+TWO YEARS IN THE FORBIDDEN CITY
+
+
+MY father and mother, Lord and Lady Yu Keng, and family, together
+with our suite consisting of the First Secretary, Second
+Secretary, Naval and Military Attaches, Chancellors, their
+families, servants, etc.,--altogether fifty-five people,--arrived
+in Shanghai on January 2, 1903, on the S.S. "Annam" from Paris,
+where for four years my father had been Chinese Minister. Our
+arrival was anything but pleasant, as the rain came down in
+torrents, and we had the greatest difficulty getting our numerous
+retinue landed and safely housed, not to mention the tons of
+baggage that had to be looked after. We had found from previous
+experience that none of our Legation people or servants could be
+depended upon to do anything when travelling, in consequence of
+which the entire charge devolved upon my mother, who was without
+doubt the genius of the party in arranging matters and
+straightening out difficulties.
+
+When the launch from the steamer arrived at the jetty off the
+French Bund, we were met by the Shanghai Taotai (the highest
+official in the city), the Shanghai Magistrate and numerous other
+officials, all dressed in their official robes. The Taotai told my
+father that he had prepared the Tien Ho Gung (Temple of the Queen
+of Heaven) for us to reside in during our stay in Shanghai, but my
+father refused the offer, saying that he had telegraphed from Hong
+Kong and made all arrangements to go to the Hotel des Colonies in
+the French Concession. We had had previous experience staying in
+this temple while on our way to Japan, where my father went as
+Minister in 1895, and did not care to try it a second time. The
+building is very old and very much out of repair. It was a
+beautiful place in its prime, but had been allowed to go to rack
+and ruin. The custom is that the magistrate has to find a place
+and supply the food, etc., for high officials when passing
+through, and it is not exactly the thing to refuse their kind
+offer, but my father was always very independent and politely
+declined all proffers of assistance.
+
+At last we did safely arrive in the Hotel des Colonies, where my
+father found awaiting him two telegrams from the Imperial Palace.
+These telegrams ordered my father to go to Peking at once, but, as
+the river to Tientsin was frozen, it was out of the question for
+us to go by that route, and as my father was very old and quite
+ill at that time, in fact constantly under the doctor's care, the
+only accessible way, via Chinwangtao, was equally out of the
+question, as it was a long and most tedious journey and quite
+beyond his strength. In view of all these difficulties, he
+telegraphed that, after the ice had broken up in the Peiho River,
+we would come by the first steamer leaving Shanghai for Tientsin.
+
+We left Shanghai on the 22d of February and arrived at Tientsin on
+the 26th, and, as before, were met by the Customs Taotai of the
+port and numerous other officials (the same as when we arrived at
+Shanghai).
+
+There is a very curious custom of reverence, which must be
+performed by all high officials on their return from abroad.
+Immediately upon landing on the shores of China, arrangements are
+made with the nearest Viceroy or Governor to receive their
+obeisance to Ching Sheng An (to worship the Emperor of Peace), a
+Taotai being considered of too low a rank for such an honor. As
+soon as we arrived, Yuan Shih Kai, who was then Viceroy of Chihli
+Province at Tientsin, sent an official to my father to prepare the
+time and place for this function, which is an extremely pretty
+one. When arrangements had been made, both my father and Yuan Shih
+Kai dressed in their full ceremonial robes, which is the dragon
+long robe, with a reddish black three-quarter length coat over it,
+chao chu (amber beads), hat with peacock feather and red coral
+button, and repaired at once to the Wan Shou Kung (10,000 years
+palace), which is especially built for functions of this kind,
+where they were met by a large number of officials of the lower
+grades. At the back centre of this Temple, or Palace, stands a
+very long narrow table on which are placed the tablets of the
+Emperor and Empress Dowager, on which is written, "Wan sway, wan
+sway, wan wan sway" (10,000 years times 10,000 years times 10,000
+10,000 years). The Viceroy, or in this case Yuan Shih Kai, and the
+other officials arrived first. Yuan stood at the left side of this
+table and the others arranged themselves in two diminishing lines
+starting from the front corners of the table. Soon afterward my
+father came and knelt directly in front of the centre of the table
+and said, "Ah ha Ching Sheng An" (Your servant gives you
+greeting). After this ceremony was over my father immediately
+arose and inquired after Their Majesties' health, and Yuan replied
+that they were quite well. This closed the function.
+
+We stayed in Tientsin for three days, arriving in Peking on the
+twenty-ninth. My father's condition was much worse and he begged
+for four months' leave of absence, in which to recuperate, which
+was granted by Her Majesty, the Empress Dowager. As our beautiful
+mansion, which we had built and furnished just before leaving for
+Paris, was burned during the Boxer Rising of 1900, entailing a
+loss of over taels 100,000, we rented and moved into a Chinese
+house. Our old house was not entirely new. When we bought the
+place there was a very fine but old Chinese house, the palace of a
+Duke, standing on the ground, and by some clever re-arrangement
+and building on, it was transformed into a beautiful foreign style
+house with all the fine hardwood carving of the old house worked
+into it. By using the words "foreign style," it is meant that, in
+so far as the Chinese house could be made to look like a foreign
+house, without tearing it down entirely, it was changed, that is
+the doors and windows, passageways, furnishings, etc., were
+foreign, but the arrangement of the house itself and courtyard was
+Chinese. This, like all Chinese houses in Peking, was built in a
+very rambling fashion, and with the gardens, covered about ten
+acres of ground. We had just finished furnishing it and moved in
+only four days when we left for Paris; and it has always been a
+great sorrow to my family that we should lose this magnificent
+place, after having spent so much time and money in building and
+beautifying it. However, this is only one of the many trials that
+a high official in China is called upon to bear.
+
+The houses in Peking are built in a very rambling fashion,
+covering a large amount of ground, and our former house was no
+exception to the rule. It had sixteen small houses. one story
+high, containing about 175 rooms, arranged in quadrangles facing
+the courtyard, which went to make up the whole; and so placed,
+that without having to actually go out of doors, you could go from
+one to the other by verandas built along the front and enclosed in
+glass. My reader will wonder what possible use we could make of
+all of these rooms; but what with our large family, numerous
+secretaries, Chinese writers, messengers, servants, mafoos
+(coachmen), and chair coolies, it was not a difficult task to use
+them.
+
+The gardens surrounding the houses were arranged in the Chinese
+way, with small lakes, stocked with gold fish, and in which the
+beautiful lotus flower grew; crossed by bridges; large weeping
+willows along the banks; and many different varieties of flowers
+in prettily arranged flower beds, running along winding paths,
+which wound in and out between the lakes. At the time we left for
+Paris, in the month of June, 1899, the gardens were a solid mass
+of flowers and foliage, and much admired by all who saw them.
+
+As we now had no place of our own in Peking we did not know where
+to go, so, while we were at Tientsin, my father telegraphed to one
+of his friends to find him a house. After some little trouble one
+was secured, and it turned out to be a very famous place indeed.
+It was the house where Li Hung Chang signed the treaties with the
+Foreign Powers after the Boxer Rising and also where he died. We
+were the first people to live there since the death of Li Hung
+Chang, as the Chinese people were very superstitious and were
+afraid that, if they went there to live, something dreadful would
+happen to them. We soon made ourselves very comfortable, and while
+we lived there, none of the dreadful things happened to us that
+all of our good friends told us would be visited upon us if we
+dared to take this place. However, in view of our having lost our
+place by fire, I am inclined to think that their fears were well
+founded.
+
+The loss sustained by having this house burned we never recovered,
+as my father, being an official of the Government, it would have
+been very bad form to have tried to recover this money, besides a
+possible loss of standing, as Government officials are supposed
+never to consider themselves or families in the service of their
+country, and any private losses in the service must be borne
+without complaint.
+
+On the first of March, 1903, Prince Ching and his son, Prince Tsai
+Chen, came to see us and told us that Her Majesty wished to see my
+mother, my sister, and myself at once; that we should be at the
+Summer Palace (Wan Shou Shan) at six o'clock the following
+morning. My mother told Prince Ching that we had been wearing
+foreign clothes all these years, while abroad, and had no suitable
+Manchu clothes to wear. He replied that he had told Her Majesty
+all about us and also mentioned that he had seen us in European
+attire and she had said that it would not be necessary for us to
+wear Manchu costume to go to the Palace, that she would be glad to
+have us wear foreign clothes, as it would give her an opportunity
+to study the foreign way of dressing. Both my sister and myself
+had a very difficult time deciding what we should wear for this
+occasion; she wished to wear her pale blue velvet gown, as she
+thought that color suited her the best. My mother had always made
+us dress exactly alike, ever since we were little girls. I said
+that I preferred to wear my red velvet gown, as I had the idea it
+might please Her Majesty. After a long discussion I had my way. We
+had lovely red hats trimmed with plumes and the same color shoes,
+and stockings to match. My mother wore a lovely gown of sea green
+chiffon cloth embroidered with pale mauve iris and trimmed with
+mauve velvet; she wore her large black velvet hat with long white
+plumes.
+
+As we lived in the central part of the city and the only means of
+travel was by sedan chair and the distance from our house to the
+Palace was about thirty-six Chinese li (a three-hour ride), we had
+to start at three o'clock in the morning, in order to be there at
+six. As this was our first visit to the Palace, Prince Ching's
+message threw us into a great state of excitement, and we were
+naturally anxious to look our best and to be there on time. It had
+been the dream of my life to go to the Palace and see what it was
+like, and up to this time I had never had an opportunity, as most
+of my life had been spent out of Peking,--in fact, out of China.
+Another reason why this chance had never come before was, that my
+father had never registered our names (my sister and myself) in
+the Government book for the registration of births of Manchu
+children, in consequence of which the Empress Dowager did not know
+until we came back from Paris that Lord Yu Keng had any daughters.
+My father told me the reason why he did not put our names in this
+book was, that he wished to give us the best education obtainable,
+and the only way he could do it was not to let the Empress Dowager
+know. Besides this, according to the Manchu custom, the daughters
+of all Manchu officials of the second rank and above, after
+reaching the age of fourteen years, should go to the Palace, in
+order that the Emperor may select them for secondary wives if he
+so desires, and my father had other plans and ambitions for us. It
+was in this way that the late Empress Dowager was selected by the
+Emperor Hsien Feng.
+
+(comment: li is 1/3 mile or 1/2 km)
+
+ We started at three o'clock that morning in total darkness riding
+in four coolie sedan chairs, one on each side of the chair. In
+going such a long distance it was necessary to have two relays of
+chair coolies. This meant twenty-four coolies for the three
+chairs, not counting an extra coolie for each chair who acted as a
+sort of head chair bearer. Besides this there were three military
+officers on horses, one for each chair and two servants riding at
+the back of each chair. In addition there were three big Chinese
+carts following behind for the chair coolies to ride in and rest.
+This made a cavalcade consisting of fortyfive men, nine horses and
+three carts.
+
+I had a rather nervous feeling riding along in the chair
+surrounded by inky blackness, with nothing to relieve the
+stillness of the night but the rough voices of the chair bearers
+calling back and forth to each other to be careful of stones and
+holes in the road, which was very uneven, and the clump, clump of
+the horses. To my readers who have never had the experience of
+riding a long distance in a sedan chair I would say that it is a
+most uncomfortable conveyance, as you have to sit perfectly still
+and absolutely straight, otherwise the chair is liable to upset.
+This ride was a very long one and I felt quite stiff and tired by
+the time I reached the Palace gates.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWO
+
+AT THE PALACE
+
+ WHEN we reached the City gates, which were about half way between
+our house and the Summer Palace, they were wide open for us to
+pass. This quite surprised us, as all gates are closed at seven
+o'clock in the evening and are not opened except on special
+occasions until daylight. We inquired of the guard why this was,
+and were told that orders had been given for the gates to be
+opened for us to pass. The officials who had charge were standing
+in a double line dressed in full official dress and saluted us as
+we passed.
+
+It was still quite dark when we had passed through the gate and I
+thought of the many experiences of my short life; but this was by
+far the strangest of them all. I wondered what Her Majesty would
+be like and whether she would like me or not. We were told that
+probably we would be asked to stay at the Court, and I thought
+that if that came to pass, I would possibly be able to influence
+Her Majesty in favor of reform and so be of valuable assistance to
+China. These thoughts made me feel happy and I made up my mind
+then and there that I would do all I could and use any influence I
+might have in the future towards the advancement of China and for
+her welfare. While I was still dreaming of these pleasant
+prospects, a faint red line appeared on the horizon heralding the
+coming of a most perfect day, and so it proved. As the light grew
+brighter and I could distinguish objects, a very pretty view
+gradually opened to me, and as we came nearer to the Palace I
+could see a high red wall which zigzagged from hill to hill and
+enclosed the Palace grounds. The tops of the wall and buildings
+were covered with yellow and green tiles and made a most dazzling
+picture in the bright sunlight. Pagodas of different sizes and
+styles were passed, and when we arrived at the village of Hai
+Tien, about four li from the Palace gates, we were told by the
+officers we only had a short distance further to go. This was good
+news, as I began to think we would never get there. This village
+was quite a pretty country place of one-story houses built of
+brick, which were very neat and clean as are most of the houses in
+the northern part of China. The children trouped out to see the
+procession pass, and I heard one remark to another: "Those ladies
+are going to the Palace to become Empresses," which amused me very
+much.
+
+Soon after leaving Hai Tien we came to a pai lou (archway), a very
+beautiful piece of old Chinese architecture and carved work, and
+from here got our first view of the Palace gates, which were about
+100 yards ahead. These gates are cut into the solid wall
+surrounding the Palace and consist of one very large gate in the
+center and two smaller ones on each side. The center gate is only
+opened when their Majesties pass in and out of the Palace. Our
+chairs were set down in front of the left gate, which was open.
+Outside of these gates, at a distance of about 500 yards, were two
+buildings where the guard stayed at night.
+
+Just as we arrived I saw a number of officials talking excitedly,
+and some of them went into the gate shouting "Li la, doula" (have
+come, have arrived). When we got out of our chairs, we were met by
+two eunuchs of the fourth rank (chrystal button and feather). This
+feather which is worn by eunuchs of the fourth rank, comes from a
+bird called the magh (horse-fowl) which is found in Szechuen
+Province. They are grey and are dyed black, and are much wider
+than the peacock feather. These two eunuchs were accompanied by
+ten small eunuchs carrying yellow silk screens, which they placed
+around our chairs when we alighted. It appeared that Her Majesty
+had given orders that these screens (huang wai mor) should be
+brought to us. This is considered a great honor. They were ten
+feet long and twenty feet high and were held by two eunuchs.
+
+These two eunuchs of high rank were extremely polite and stood at
+each side of the gate and invited us to enter. Passing through
+this gate we came into a very large paved courtyard about three
+hundred feet square, in which there were a great many small flower
+beds and old pine trees from which hung all kinds of birds in
+cages. On the side opposite to the gates we had entered was a red
+brick wall with three gates exactly like the others; on the right
+and left side were long rows of low buildings each containing
+twelve rooms, used as waiting rooms. The courtyard was full of
+people dressed in official robes of the different ranks, and,
+after the Chinese fashion, all seemed to be very busy doing
+nothing. When they saw us they stood still and stared. The two
+eunuchs who were showing us the way conducted us to one of these
+rooms. This room was about twenty feet square, just ordinarily
+furnished in black wood furniture with red cloth cushions and silk
+curtains hanging from the three windows. We were not in this room
+more than five minutes when a gorgeously dressed eunuch came and
+said: "Imperial Edict says to invite Yu tai tai (Lady Yu) and
+young ladies to wait in the East side Palace." On his saying this,
+the two eunuchs who were with us knelt down and replied "Jur"
+(Yes). Whenever Her Majesty gives an order it is considered an
+Imperial Edict or command and all servants are required to kneel
+when any command is transmitted to them the same as they would if
+in Her Majesty's presence, Then they told us to follow them and we
+went through another left gate to another courtyard laid out
+exactly the same as the former, except that the Ren Shou Dien
+(audience hall) is situated on the north side and the other
+buildings were a little larger. The eunuchs showed us into the
+east side building, which was beautifully furnished with reddish
+blackwood exquisitely carved, the chairs and tables covered with
+blue satin and the walls hung with the same material. In different
+parts of the room were fourteen clocks of all sizes and shapes. I
+know this, for I counted them.
+
+In a little while two servant girls came and waited on us and told
+us that Her Majesty was dressing and that we were to wait a little
+time. This little time proved to be a matter of more than two
+hours and a half, but as this is considered nothing in China, we
+did not get impatient. From time to time eunuchs came and brought
+milk to drink and about twenty or more dishes of various kinds of
+food which Her Majesty sent. She also sent us each a gold ring
+with a large pearl in the center. Later the chief eunuch, Li Lien
+Ying, came dressed in his official clothes. He was of the second
+rank and wore a red button and peacock feather and was the only
+eunuch that was ever allowed to wear the peacock feather. He was a
+very ugly man, very old and his face was full of wrinkles; but he
+had beautiful manners and said that Her Majesty would receive us
+in a little while, and brought us each a jade ring which she had
+sent us. We were very much surprised that she should give us such
+beautiful presents before she had even seen us, and felt most
+kindly disposed toward her for her generosity.
+
+Soon after Li Lien Ying had gone, two court ladies, daughters of
+Prince Ching, came in and asked the eunuchs who were attending us
+if we could speak Chinese, which we thought a great joke. I was
+the first one to speak, and told them of course we could speak our
+own language, although we knew several others. They were very much
+surprised and said: "Oh! how funny, they can talk the language as
+well as we do." We in turn were very much surprised to find such
+ignorant people in the Imperial Palace and concluded that their
+opportunities for acquiring knowledge were very limited. Then they
+told us Her Majesty was waiting to receive us, and we went
+immediately.
+
+After walking through three courtyards very similar to those we
+had previously passed through, we came to a magnificent building
+just one mass of exquisite carving. Large lanterns made of buffalo
+horns hung all over the veranda covered with red silk from which
+red silk tassels were hanging and from each of these tassels was
+suspended a beautiful piece of jade. There were two smaller
+buildings flanking this large one, also one mass of carvings and
+hung with lanterns.
+
+At the door of the large building we met a lady, dressed the same
+as Prince Ching's daughters, with the exception that she had a
+phoenix in the center of her headdress which distinguished her
+from the others. This lady came out to meet us, smiling, and shook
+hands with us in the most approved foreign fashion. We were told
+later that this was the Young Empress, wife of the Emperor Kwang
+Hsu. She said: "Her Majesty has sent me to meet you," and was very
+sweet and polite, and had beautiful manners; but was not very
+pretty. Then we heard a loud voice from the hall saying, "Tell
+them to come in at once." We went into this hall immediately and
+saw an old lady dressed in a beautiful yellow satin gown
+embroidered all over with pink peonies, and wearing the same kind
+of headdress with flowers on each side made of pearls and jade, a
+pearl tassel on the left side and a beautiful phoenix in the
+center made of purest jade. Over her gown she wore a cape, the
+most magnificent and costly thing I ever saw. This cape was made
+of about three thousand five hundred pearls the size of a canary
+bird's egg, all exactly alike in color and perfectly round. It was
+made on the fish net pattern and had a fringe of jade pendants and
+was joined with two pure jade clasps. In addition to this Her
+Majesty wore two pairs of pearl bracelets, one pair of jade
+bracelets, several jade rings and on her third and little fingers
+of her right hand she wore gold finger nail protectors about three
+inches long and on the left hand two finger nail protectors made
+of jade and about the same length. Her shoes were trimmed with
+small tassels made of pearls and embroidered with tiny pieces of
+different colored jade.
+
+Her Majesty stood up when she saw us and shook hands with us. She
+had a most fascinating smile and was very much surprised that we
+knew the Court etiquette so well. After she had greeted us, she
+said to my mother: "Yu tai tai (Lady Yu), you are a wonder the way
+you have brought your daughters up. They speak Chinese just as
+well as I do, although I know they have been abroad for so many
+years, and how is it that they have such beautiful manners?"
+"Their father was always very strict with them," my mother
+replied; "he made them study their own language first and they had
+to study very hard." "I am pleased to hear their father has been
+so careful with them," Her Majesty said, "and given them such a
+fine education." She took my hands and looked into my face and
+smiled and kissed me on both cheeks and said to my mother: "I wish
+to have your daughters and hope they will stay with me." We were
+very much pleased at this and thanked her for her kindness. Her
+Majesty asked all sorts of questions about our Paris gowns and
+said we must wear them all the time, as she had very little chance
+to see them at the Court. She was particularly in love with our
+Louis XV high heel shoes. While we were talking to her we saw a
+gentleman standing at a little distance and after a while she
+said, "Let me introduce you to the Emperor Kwang Hsu, but you must
+call him Wan Sway Yeh (Master of 10,000 years) and call me Lao Tsu
+Tsung (the Great Ancestor)." His Majesty shyly shook hands with
+us. He was a man about five feet, seven inches in height, very
+thin, but with very strong features; high nose and forehead,
+large, brilliant black eyes, strong mouth, very white, even teeth;
+altogether good looking. I noticed he had a very sad look,
+although he was smiling all the time we were there. At this
+juncture the head eunuch came, knelt down on the marble floor and
+announced that Her Majesty's chair was ready and she asked us to
+go with her to the Audience Hall, distant about two minutes' walk,
+where she was going to receive the heads of the different Boards.
+It was a beautiful day and her open chair was waiting. This chair
+is carried by eight eunuchs all dressed in official robes, a most
+unusual sight. The head eunuch walked on her left side and the
+second eunuch on her right side, each with a steadying hand on the
+chair pole. Four eunuchs of the fifth rank in front and twelve
+eunuchs of the sixth rank walked behind. Each eunuch carried
+something in his hand, such as Her Majesty's clothes, shoes,
+handkerchiefs, combs, brushes, powder boxes, looking glasses of
+different sizes, perfumes, pins, black and red ink, yellow paper,
+cigarettes, water pipes, and the last one carried her yellow
+satin-covered stool. Besides this there were two amahs (old women
+servants) and four servant girls all carrying something. This
+procession was most interesting to see and made one think it a
+lady's dressing room on legs. The Emperor walked on Her Majesty's
+right and the Young Empress on the left, as did also the Court
+ladies.
+
+The Audience Hall was about two hundred feet long by about one
+hundred and fifty feet wide, and at the left side was a long table
+covered with yellow satin. When Her Majesty came down from the
+chair she went into the Hall and mounted her throne just behind
+this table, and His Majesty mounted a smaller one at her left
+side, the Ministers all kneeling on the floor in front of her and
+on the opposite side of the table.
+
+At the back of the Hall was a large dais about twenty feet long by
+about eighteen feet wide, enclosed by a magnificently carved
+railing about two feet high running all the way round, open only
+in the front in two places just large enough for a person to pass
+through. These two openings were reached by a flight of six steps.
+At the back of this dais was a small screen and immediately in
+front of this, in the center, was Her Majesty's throne.
+Immediately behind was an immense carved wood screen, the most
+beautiful thing I ever saw, twenty feet long by ten feet high. In
+front of Her Majesty's throne was a long narrow table. At the left
+side was a smaller throne for the Emperor.
+
+The theme of the carving and furnishings of this dais was the
+phoenix and peony most exquisitely carved in ebony wood, in fact
+the theme of the entire room was the same. On each side of Her
+Majesty's throne were two upright ebony poles on the top of which
+were peacock feathers made into the shape of a fan The upholstery
+was entirely of yellow Chinese velvet.
+
+Just before Her Majesty took her seat on her throne she ordered us
+to go behind this screen with the Young Empress and the Court
+ladies. This we did, and could hear the conversation between Her
+Majesty and the Ministers very plainly, and as my readers will see
+later, I made good use of this.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER THREE
+
+A PLAY AT THE COURT
+
+ THIS day to me was a medley of brilliant impressions. I was a
+great novelty among these exclusive Court ladies, brought up
+rigidly apart from foreign life and customs, and I was subjected
+to a rapid fire of questions. I soon found that these women were
+the same as others the world over in point of curiosity and love
+of gossip. The fourth daughter of Prince Ching (Sze Gurgur), a
+young widow and a strikingly handsome woman, spoke to me. "Were
+you brought up in Europe and educated?" she asked. "I am told that
+when people go to that country and drink the water there, they
+quickly forget their own country. Did you really study to acquire
+all those languages or was it drinking the water that gave them to
+you?" I mentioned that I met her brother, Prince Tsai Chen, in
+Paris on his way to London for the coronation of King Edward, and
+that we should have liked to have gone also, as my father had a
+special invitation, but were prevented from doing so by his urgent
+duties in Paris in settling the Yunnan question, to which the
+Princess replied: "Is there a king in England? I had thought that
+our Empress Dowager was Queen of the world." Her sister, wife of
+the brother of the Young Empress, a most intelligent, quiet and
+dignified lady, stood by smiling and listening to the eager
+questions. After numerous questions had been asked the Young
+Empress finally said: "How ignorant you are. I know that each
+country has its ruler and that some countries are republics. The
+United States is a republic and very friendly toward us, but I am
+sorry that such a common class of people go there, as they will
+think we are all the same. What I should like to see is some of
+our good Manchu people go, as then they would see what we really
+are." She afterwards told me she had been reading a history of the
+different countries, which had been translated into Chinese, and
+she seemed to be very well informed.
+
+After the Audience was over, Her Majesty called us out from behind
+the screen and told us to go with her to see the theatre. She
+said, as it was such a beautiful day, she preferred to walk, so we
+started, walking a little behind her, as is the custom. Along the
+way she pointed out from time to time different places and things
+that were her particular favorites, and as she had to keep turning
+around all the time, she finally told us to come and walk
+alongside of her. This, as I afterwards found out, was a great
+condescension on her part and a thing that she very seldom ever
+did. She, like everybody else, had her pets and hobbies, such as
+flowers, trees, plants, dogs, horses, etc., and there was one dog
+in particular that was her favorite pet. This dog was with Her
+Majesty always and followed her wherever she went, and a more
+homely dog I never saw. It had absolutely nothing to recommend it
+in any way. Her Majesty thought it beautiful, and called it Shui
+Ta (Sea Otter).
+
+A short distance from the Audience Hall we came to a large
+courtyard. On each side of this courtyard were two immense baskets
+fifteen feet in height, built of natural logs and literally
+covered with purple wisteria. They were simply gorgeous and great
+favorites of Her Majesty. She was always very proud of them when
+in bloom and took great delight in showing them to the people.
+
+From this courtyard we entered a sort of passageway which ran
+along the sides of a big hill and led directly to the theatre,
+where we soon arrived. This theatre is quite unlike anything that
+you can imagine. It is built around the four sides of an open
+courtyard, each side being separate and distinct. The building has
+five stories. It is entirely open on the front and has two stages,
+one above the other. The three top stories are used for holding
+the drops and for store rooms. The stage on the first floor is of
+the ordinary kind; but that on the second floor is built to
+represent a temple and used when playing religious plays, of which
+Her Majesty was very fond.
+
+On the two sides were long, low buildings with large verandas
+running their entire length, where the Princes and Ministers sat
+when invited by Her Majesty to witness the play. Directly opposite
+this stage was a spacious building, containing three large rooms,
+which was used exclusively by Her Majesty. The floor was raised
+about ten feet above the ground, which brought it on a level with
+the stage. Large glass windows ran along in front, so made that
+they could be removed in the summer and replaced with pale blue
+gauze screens. Two of these rooms were used as sitting rooms and
+the third, the one on the right, she used as a bedroom, and it had
+a long couch running across the front, on which she used to sit or
+lie according to her mood. This day she invited us to go to this
+room with her. Later I was told that she would very often come to
+this room, look at the play for a while and then take her siesta.
+She could certainly sleep soundly, for the din and noise did not
+disturb her in the least. If any of my readers have ever been to a
+Chinese theatre, they can well imagine how difficult it would be
+to woo the God of Sleep in such a pandemonium.
+
+As soon as we were in this bedroom the play commenced. It was a
+religious play called "The Empress of Heaven's Party or Feast to
+all the Buddhist Priests to eat her famous peaches and drink her
+best wine." This party or feast is given on the third day of the
+third moon of each year.
+
+The first act opens with a Buddhist Priest, dressed in a yellow
+coat robe with a red scarf draped over his left shoulder,
+descending in a cloud from Heaven to invite all the priests to
+this party. I was very much surprised to see this actor apparently
+suspended in the air and actually floating on this cloud, which
+was made of cotton. The clever way in which they moved the
+scenery, etc., was most interesting, and before the play was
+finished I concluded that any theatre manager could well take
+lessons from these people; and it was all done without the
+slightest bit of machinery.
+
+As this Buddhist Priest was descending, a large pagoda began to
+slowly rise from the center of the stage in which was a buddha
+singing and holding an incense burner in front of him. Then four
+other smaller pagodas slowly rose from the four corners of the
+stage, each containing a buddha the same as the first. When the
+first Buddhist Priest had descended, the five buddhas came out of
+the pagodas, which immediately disappeared, and walked about the
+stage, still singing. Gradually from the wing came numbers of
+buddhas singing until the stage was full, and they all formed into
+a ring. Then I saw a large lotus flower, made of pink silk, and
+two large green leaves appearing from the bottom of the stage, and
+as it rose the petals and leaves gradually opened and I saw a
+beautiful lady buddha (Goddess of Mercy) dressed all in white
+silk, with a white hood on her head, standing in the center of
+this flower. As the leaves opened I saw a girl and a boy in the
+center of them. When the petals of the lotus flower were wide open
+this lady buddha began to gradually ascend herself, and as she
+ascended, the petals closed until she seemed to be standing on a
+lotus bud. The girl standing in the leaf on the Goddess' right
+side held a bottle made of jade and a willow branch. The legend of
+this is that if the Goddess dips the willow branch into the jade
+bottle and spreads it over a dead person it will bring the person
+to life. The boy and the girl are the two attendants of the
+buddha.
+
+Finally the three came down from the flower and leaves and joined
+the rest of the buddhas. Then the Empress of Heaven came, a good
+old lady with snow-white hair, dressed from head to foot in
+Imperial yellow, followed by many attendants, and ascended the
+throne, which was in the center of the stage, and said: "We will
+go to the banquet hall." This ended the first scene.
+
+The second scene opened with tables set for the feast to be given
+by the Empress of Heaven. These tables were loaded down with
+peaches and wine and four attendants guarding them. Suddenly a bee
+came buzzing near and scattered a powder under the nostrils of the
+attendants, which made them sleepy. When they had fallen asleep,
+this bee transformed itself into a big monkey and this monkey ate
+all the peaches and drank all the wine. As soon as he had finished
+he disappeared.
+
+A blast of trumpets announced the coming of the Empress of Heaven
+and she soon arrived accompanied by all the Buddhist Priests and
+their attendants. When the Empress of Heaven saw all the peaches
+and wine had disappeared, she woke the attendants and asked them
+why they were asleep and where the peaches and wine had gone. They
+said that they did not know, that they were waiting for her to
+come and fell asleep. Then one of the guests suggested that she
+should find out what had become of the feast, and attendants were
+sent out to the guard to find out from the soldiers if anyone had
+gone out of the gate recently. Before the messenger had time to
+return, the Guard of Heaven came and informed the Empress that a
+big monkey, who was very drunk and carrying a big stick, had just
+gone out of the gate. When she was told this, she ordered the
+soldiers of heaven and several buddhas to go and find him at his
+place. It seems that this monkey had originally been made from a
+piece of stone and lived in a large hole in a mountain on the
+earth. He was endowed with supernatural powers and could walk on
+the clouds. He was allowed to come to heaven and the Empress of
+Heaven gave him a position looking after the Imperial orchards.
+
+When they got to his place on the earth, they found that he had
+taken some of the peaches with him and he, with other monkeys, was
+having a feast. The soldiers challenged him to come out and fight.
+He immediately accepted this challenge, but the soldiers could do
+nothing with him. He pulled the hair out of his coat and
+transformed each hair into a little monkey and each monkey had an
+iron rod in its hand. He himself had a special iron rod, which had
+been given to him by the King of Sea Dragons. This rod he could
+make any size he wanted from a needle to a crowbar.
+
+Among the buddhas who had gone with the soldiers was one named Erh
+Lang Yeh, who was the most powerful of them all and had three
+eyes. This buddha had a dog which was very powerful and he told
+the dog to bite this monkey, which he did, and the monkey fell
+down and they caught him and brought him up to heaven. When they
+got there the Empress of Heaven ordered that he should be handed
+to Lao Chun, an old taoist god, and that he should burn him in his
+incense burner. The incense burner was very large, and when they
+took the monkey to him he placed him inside this burner and
+watched him very carefully to see that he did not get out. After
+he had watched for a long time he thought the monkey must be dead
+and went out for a few minutes. The monkey, however, was not dead
+and as soon as Lao Chun went out, he escaped and stole some golden
+pills which Lao Chun kept in a gourd and went back to his hole in
+the mountains. These pills were very powerful and if one of them
+were eaten it would give eternal life, and the monkey knew this.
+The monkey ate one and it tasted good and he gave the little
+monkeys some. When Lao Chun came back and found both the monkey
+and the pills gone he went and informed the Empress of Heaven.
+This ended the second scene.
+
+The third scene opened with the buddhas and soldiers at the
+monkey's place in the mountains and they again asked him to come
+out and fight. The monkey said: "What! Coming again?" and laughed
+at them. They started to fight again, but he was so strong they
+could not get the best of him. Even the dog who had bit him before
+was powerless this time, and they finally gave it up and returned
+to heaven and told the Empress of Heaven that they could not
+capture him the second time, as he was too strong. Then the
+Empress of Heaven called a little god about fifteen years old by
+the name of Neur Cha, who had supernatural powers, and told him to
+go down to earth to the monkey's place and see if he could finish
+him. This god was made of lotus flowers and leaves, that is, his
+bones were made of flowers and his flesh made of leaves and he
+could transform himself into anything that he wished. When Neur
+Cha got to the monkey's place and the monkey saw him, he said:
+"What! A little boy like you come to fight me? Well, if you think
+you can beat me, come on," and the boy transformed himself into an
+immense man with three heads and six arms. When the monkey saw
+this, he transformed himself also into the same thing. When the
+little god saw that this would not do, he transformed himself into
+a very big man and started to take the monkey, but the monkey
+transformed himself into a very large sword and cut this man into
+two pieces. The little god again transformed himself into fire to
+burn the monkey, but the monkey transformed himself into water and
+put the fire out. Again the little god transformed himself, this
+time into a very fierce lion, but the monkey transformed himself
+into a big net to catch the lion. So this little god, seeing that
+he could not get the best of the monkey, gave it up and went back
+to heaven, and told the Empress of Heaven that the monkey was too
+strong for him. The Empress of Heaven was in despair, so she sent
+for Ju Li, an old ancestor of the buddhas, who was the
+all-powerful one of them all; and Kuan Yin, Goddess of Mercy, and
+sent them down to the monkey's place to see if they could capture
+him. When they arrived at the hole in the mountain the monkey came
+out and looked at Ju Li, but did not say a word, as he knew who
+this god was. This god pointed a finger at him and he knelt down
+and submitted. Ju Li said: "Come with me," and took the monkey and
+put him under another mountain and told him he would have to stay
+there until he promised he would be good. Ju Li said: "You stay
+here until one day I lift this mountain up for you to come out to
+go with a Buddhist Priest to the West side of heaven and demand
+the prayer books that are kept there. You will have to suffer a
+great deal on the way and face many dangers, but if you come back
+with this Buddhist Priest and the prayer books, by that time your
+savage temper will be gone and you will be put in a nice place in
+heaven and enjoy life forever afterwards."
+
+This finished the play, which was very interesting, and I enjoyed
+it from beginning to end. It was acted very cleverly and quite
+realistic, and I was very much surprised to know that the eunuchs
+could act so well. Her Majesty told us that the scenery was all
+painted by the eunuchs and that she had taught them about all they
+knew. Unlike most theatres in China, it had a curtain which was
+closed between the acts, also wing slides and drop scenes. Her
+Majesty had never seen a foreign theatre and I could not
+understand where she got all her ideas from. She was very fond of
+reading religious books and fairy tales, and wrote them into plays
+and staged them herself, and was extremely proud of her
+achievement.
+
+Her Majesty sat talking, we standing, for some little time and she
+asked me if I understood the play, and I told her that I did and
+she seemed quite pleased. Then she said in such a charming way:
+"Oh! I am so interested in talking with you that I have forgotten
+to order my lunch. Are you hungry? Could you get Chinese food when
+you were abroad, and were you homesick? I know I would be if I
+left my own country for so long a time; but the reason why you
+were abroad so long was not your fault. It was my order that sent
+Yu Keng to Paris and I am not a bit sorry, for you see how much
+you can help me now, and I am proud of you and will show you to
+the foreigners that they may see our Manchu ladies can speak other
+languages than their own." While she was talking I noticed that
+the eunuchs were laying three large tables with nice white table
+cloths, and I could see a number of other eunuchs standing in the
+courtyard with boxes of food. These boxes or trays are made of
+wood painted yellow and are large enough to hold four small and
+two large bowls of food. After the tables were laid ready, the
+eunuchs outside formed themselves into a double line from the
+courtyard to a little gate running into another courtyard and
+passed these trays from one to the other up to the entrance of the
+room, where they were taken by four nicely dressed eunuchs and
+placed on the tables.
+
+It seems that it was a habit of Her Majesty to take her meals
+wherever she happened to be, so that there was no particular place
+that she used as a dining room. I should also mention that these
+bowls were of Imperial yellow with silver covers. Some were
+ornamented with green dragons and some with the Chinese character
+Shou (Long Life).
+
+There were about one hundred and fifty different kinds of food,
+for I counted them. They were placed in long rows, one row of
+large bowls and one row of small plates, and then another row of
+small bowls, and so on. As the setting of the tables was going on,
+two Court ladies came into the bedroom, each carrying a large
+yellow box. I was very much surprised to see Court ladies doing
+this kind of work and I said to myself, if I come here will I have
+to do this sort of thing? Although these boxes appeared to be
+quite heavy, they brought them in very gracefully. Two small
+tables were placed in front of Her Majesty, then they opened the
+boxes and placed a number of very cute plates containing all sorts
+of sweets, lotus flower seeds, dried and cooked with sugar,
+watermelon seeds, walnuts cooked in different ways, and fruits of
+the season cut and sliced. As these plates were being placed on
+the tables Her Majesty said that she liked these dainties better
+than meat and gave us some and told us to make ourselves at home.
+We thanked her for her kindness and enjoyed them very much. I
+noticed that she ate quite a quantity from the different plates
+and wondered how she would be able to eat her lunch. When she had
+finished, two of the Court ladies came and took the plates away
+and Her Majesty told us that she always gave what was left to the
+Court ladies after she had finished eating.
+
+After this a eunuch came in carrying a cup of tea. This tea cup
+was made of pure white jade and the saucer and cover was of solid
+gold. Then another eunuch came in carrying a silver tray on which
+were two jade cups similar to the others, one containing
+honeysuckle flowers and the other rose petals. He also brought a
+pair of gold chopsticks. They both knelt on the floor in front of
+Her Majesty and held the trays up so that she could reach them.
+She took the golden cover off of the cup containing tea and took
+some of the honeysuckle flowers and placed them in the tea. While
+she was doing this and sipping the tea, she was telling how fond
+she was of flowers and what a delicate flavor they gave to the
+tea. Then she said: "I will let you taste some of my tea and see
+if you like it," and ordered one of the eunuchs to bring us some
+tea, the same as she was drinking. When it came, she put some of
+the honeysuckle flowers in the cup for us and watched us drink it.
+It was the most delicious tea I had ever tasted and the putting of
+flowers in it gave it an extremely delicate flavour.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER FOUR
+
+A LUNCHEON WITH THE EMPRESS
+
+ WHEN we had finished drinking tea, she told us to go with her
+into the next room, where the tables had been prepared for lunch,
+and I wondered if she had any room for lunch, after all that she
+had just eaten, but I soon found out. As soon as she was inside
+the room, she ordered the covers to be removed and they were all
+taken off at one time. Then she took her seat at the head of the
+table and told us to stand at the foot. She then said: "generally
+the Emperor takes lunch with me when we have the theatre, but he
+is shy to-day, as you are all new to him. I hope he will get over
+it and not be so bashful. You three had better eat with me
+to-day." Of course, we knew that this was an especial favor, and
+thanked her by kowtowing before we commenced to eat. This
+kowtowing, or bowing our heads to the ground, was very tiring at
+first and made us dizzy, until we got used to it.
+
+When we commenced to eat, Her Majesty ordered the eunuchs to place
+plates for us and give us silver chopsticks, spoons, etc., and
+said:
+
+"I am sorry you have to eat standing, but I cannot break the law
+of our great ancestors. Even the Young Empress cannot sit in my
+presence. I am sure the foreigners must think we are barbarians to
+treat our Court ladies in this way and I don't wish them to know
+anything about our customs. You will see how differently I act in
+their presence, so that they cannot see my true self."
+
+I was watching her while she was talking to my mother and
+marvelled to see how she could eat, after having eaten such a
+quantity of candy, walnuts, etc., while in her bedroom.
+
+Beef was a thing that was tabooed within the precincts of the
+Palace, as it was considered a great sin to kill and eat animals
+that were used as beasts of burden. The food consisted mostly of
+pork, mutton and game, fowls and vegetables. This day we had pork
+cooked in ten different ways, such as meat balls, sliced cold in
+two different ways, red and white, the red being cooked with a
+special kind of sauce made of beans which gives it the red color
+and has a delicious taste. Chopped pork with chopped bamboo
+shoots, pork cut in cubes and cooked with cherries and pork cooked
+with onions and sliced thin. This last dish was Her Majesty's
+favorite and I must say it was good. Then there was a sort of
+pancake made of eggs, pork and mushrooms chopped fine and fried,
+also pork cooked with cabbage and another dish cooked with
+turnips. The fowl and mutton was cooked in several different ways.
+In the center of the table was a very large bowl about two feet in
+diameter of the same yellow porcelain, in which there was a
+chicken, a duck and some shark fins in a clear soup. Shark fins
+are considered a great delicacy in China. Besides this there was
+roast chicken, boneless chicken and roast duck. Ducks and chickens
+are stuffed with little pine needles to give them a fine flavor
+and roasted in open air ovens.
+
+There was another dish that Her Majesty was very fond of and that
+was the skin of roast pork cut into very small slices and fried
+until it curls up like a rasher of bacon.
+
+As a rule the Manchu people seldom eat rice, but are very fond of
+bread and this day we had bread, made in a number of different
+ways, such as baked, steamed, fried, some with sugar and some with
+salt and pepper, cut in fancy shapes or made in fancy moulds such
+as dragons, butterflies, flowers, etc., and one kind was made with
+mincemeat inside. Then we had a number of different kinds of
+pickles, of which Her Majesty was very fond. Then there was beans
+and green peas, and peanuts made into cakes and served with
+sugarcane syrup.
+
+I did not eat very much, as I was too busy watching Her Majesty
+and listening to what she said, although she told us to eat all we
+could. In addition to all I have mentioned, we had many different
+kinds of porridge, some made of sweet corn and some with tiny
+yellow rice (like bird seed), and Her Majesty said that we must
+all eat porridge after our meat.
+
+After we had finally finished eating, Her Majesty rose from the
+table and said: "Come into my bedroom and you will see the Young
+Empress and the Court ladies eat; they always eat after I am
+finished." We went with her and I stood near the door between the
+two rooms and saw the Young Empress and Court ladies come in and
+stand around the table eating very quietly. They were never
+allowed to sit down and eat their food.
+
+All this time the theatre had been going on playing some fairy
+tales, but they were not near as interesting as the first play
+that we had seen. Her Majesty sat on her long couch in the bedroom
+and the eunuch brought her some tea and she ordered some brought
+for us. My reader can imagine how delighted I was to be treated in
+this way. In China the people think their sovereign is the supreme
+being and that her word is law. One must never raise their eyes
+when talking to her. This is a sign of great respect. I thought
+these extreme favors must be most unusual. I had been told that
+Her Majesty had a very fierce temper, but seeing her so kind and
+gracious to us and talking to us in such a motherly way, I thought
+my informant must be wrong and that she was the sweetest woman in
+the world.
+
+When Her Majesty had rested a while, she told us that it was time
+we were returning to the city, as it was getting late. She gave us
+eight big yellow boxes of fruit and cakes to take home with us.
+She said to my mother: "Tell Yu Keng (my father) to get better
+soon and tell him to take the medicine I am sending by you and to
+rest well. Also give him these eight boxes of fruit and cakes." I
+thought my father, who had been quite ill since we returned from
+Paris, would not be much benefited if he ate all those cakes.
+However, I knew he would appreciate her kind thoughtfulness even
+if it were detrimental to his health.
+
+As perhaps most of my readers know, it is the custom to kowtow
+when Her Majesty gives presents and we kowtowed to her when she
+gave us the fruit and cakes and thanked her for her kindness.
+
+Just as we were leaving, Her Majesty said to my mother that she
+liked us very much and wanted us to come and be her Court ladies
+and stay at the Palace. We thought this was another great favor
+and again thanked her, and she asked us when we could come and
+told us to bring our clothes and things only, as she would fix
+everything for us and showed us the house we would live in when we
+came and told us to come back inside of two days. This house
+contained three very large rooms and was situated on the right
+side of her own or private Palace. This Palace Ler Shou Tong (Ever
+Happy Palace) is situated on the shores of the lake and was Her
+Majesty's favorite place and where she spent most of her time,
+reading and resting and when the spirit moved her she would go for
+a sail on the lake. In this Palace she had quite a number of
+bedrooms and made use of them all.
+
+When she had finished showing us this house we took leave of Her
+Majesty, the Young Empress and the Court ladies, and after a long
+and tiresome ride, reached home exhausted but happy, after the
+most eventful day of our lives. When we got into the house, we
+were surprised to find several eunuchs waiting our return. They
+had brought us each four rolls of Imperial brocade from Her
+Majesty. Once more we had to bend to custom in thanking her for
+these gifts. This time, the gift having been sent to the house, we
+placed the silk on a table in the center of the room and kowtowed
+to thank Her Majesty and told the eunuchs to tell Her Majesty how
+grateful we were to her for all her kindness and for the beautiful
+gifts.
+
+There is another thing that had to be done according to the
+custom, and that was to give the eunuchs a present or tip, and we
+had to give each of the eunuchs ten taels for their trouble. We
+afterwards found out that when eunuchs went anywhere to take
+presents for Her Majesty, they were required to report to her when
+they returned how the recipient had thanked her and what had been
+given them, which she allowed them to keep. She also asked them
+numerous questions about our house, whether we were pleased with
+her, etc. These people are extremely fond of talking and after we
+had returned to the Palace again, they told us what Her Majesty
+had said about us the first day we were there.
+
+My mother felt very much worried to go to the Palace and leave my
+father all alone owing to his being in poor health, but we could
+not disobey Her Majesty's order, so we returned to the Palace
+three days later.
+
+Our first day there was a busy one for us. When we first arrived
+we went and thanked Her Majesty for the present that she had sent
+us. She told us that she was very busy to-day, as she was going to
+receive a Russian lady, Madame Plancon, wife of the Russian
+Minister to China, who was bringing a miniature portrait of the
+Czar and Czarina and family as a present from the Czar to her, the
+Empress Dowager. She asked me if I could speak Russian. I told her
+that I could not, but that most Russians spoke French, which
+seemed to satisfy her. She, however, said: "Why don't you tell me
+you speak Russian, I won't know or be able to find out," and at
+the same time was looking at one of the Court ladies. I concluded
+that someone must be fooling her, for she seemed to appreciate the
+fact that I had told her the truth. This afterwards proved to be
+true and one of the Court ladies was dismissed for pretending she
+could talk foreign languages when she could not speak a word.
+
+Besides this audience there was the theatre and the engagement
+ceremony of Her Majesty's nephew, Ter Ju. The engagement ceremony,
+according to the Manchu custom, is performed by two of the
+Princesses of the Royal family going to the house of the
+prospective bride, who sits on her bed cross-legged, her eyes
+closed and awaits their coming. When they arrive at the house,
+they go to her bedroom and place a symbol called Ru Yee, made of
+pure jade about one and a half feet long, in her lap and suspend
+two small bags made of silk and beautifully embroidered, each
+containing a gold coin, from the buttons of her gown, and place
+two gold rings on her fingers, on which is carved the characters
+Ta Hsi (Great Happiness). The meaning of the symbol or sceptre Ru
+Yee is "May all joy be yours."
+
+During this entire ceremony absolute silence is maintained and
+immediately they have finished, they return to the Palace and
+inform Her Majesty that the ceremony has been completed.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER FIVE
+
+AN AUDIENCE WITH THE EMPRESS
+
+ No one informed us the day before that there was to be an
+audience to receive the Russian Minister's wife on that very day.
+We told Her Majesty that we must go and change our clothes in
+order to receive this lady. The dresses we wore that day were very
+simply made and short. The reason we wore this kind of costume was
+that there was no carpet and the bare brick floor had ruined our
+beautiful red velvet gowns, also the clumsy eunuchs had kept
+stepping on our trains all the time. We had made up our minds that
+short dresses for general wear every day would be more practical.
+Her Majesty said: "Why must you change your clothes? I see you
+look much better without that tail dragging behind you on the
+floor. I laughed at the idea of having a tail on one's dresses. I
+noticed that the first day when you came to the Court." Before we
+had time to explain to her, she said: "I see, dresses with tails
+behind must be more dignified than short ones, am I right?" We
+told her it was so. Then she said: "Go and put on your most
+beautiful gowns at once." We immediately went and changed. My
+sister and myself wore our pink crepe de chine gowns, trimmed with
+Brussels lace and transparent yokes of the same color chiffon. My
+mother wore her gray crepe de chine embroidered with black roses
+and a little touch of pale blue satin on her collar and belt. We
+dressed in a great hurry, as Her Majesty had sent eunuchs to see
+if we were ready. When she saw us she exclaimed: "Here are three
+fairies with long tails." Then she asked us: "Is it very tiring to
+hold half of your dress in your hand when you are walking? The
+costume is pretty, but I do dislike the tail, there is no sense
+having a thing like that. I wonder what these foreigners will
+think of me having you dressed in their costume. I am sure they
+won't like the idea. My reason is this: I want them to see you in
+foreign clothes in order to let them understand I know something
+about the way they dress. I must say that no foreign ladies have
+yet been presented to me dressed in such lovely gowns as you three
+have. I don't believe foreigners are as wealthy as the Chinese. I
+also notice they wear very little jewelry. I was told that I have
+more jewelry than any sovereign in the world and yet I am getting
+more all the time."
+
+We were very busy getting ready to receive Mdme. Plancon, who
+arrived about eleven o'clock and was received in the waiting room
+of the first courtyard by my sister and from there conducted to
+the audience hall, Ren Shou Dien, where she was received by Her
+Majesty, who was sitting on her big throne on the raised dais. The
+Emperor was present, sitting on Her Majesty's left hand and I
+stood on her right to interpret for her. Her Majesty was dressed
+in a yellow transparent satin brocade gown, embroidered with
+hollyhocks and the Chinese character "Shou" (Long Life) and
+trimmed with gold braid. She wore her big pearl, which is about
+the size and shape of an egg, suspended from the button of her
+dress, also numerous bracelets and rings and gold finger nail
+protectors. Her hair was dressed in the same style as usual.
+
+When Mdme. Plancon entered the hall, my sister brought her to the
+steps of the dais and she courtesied to Her Majesty. I then went
+forward and brought her up onto the dais and Her Majesty shook
+hands with her and she presented the photograph which she had
+brought to Her Majesty. Her Majesty made a very pretty speech of
+acceptance, expressing her appreciation of the gift of their
+Majesties, the Czar and Czarina. I interpreted this speech in
+French to Mdme. Plancon, as she could not speak English. After
+this, Her Majesty told me to take Mdme. Plancon to the Emperor,
+which I did. He stood up when she came near and shook hands with
+her and asked after their Majesties' health. This over, Her
+Majesty stepped down from her throne and took Mdme. Plancon to her
+own Palace, the one with so many bedrooms, and when they arrived,
+Her Majesty asked her to sit down, and they talked together for
+about ten minutes, I interpreting for them, after which I took her
+to see the Young Empress.
+
+The Manchu law is very strict as regards the mother-in-law and the
+daughter-in-law, and the Young Empress had been sitting behind the
+screen at the back of the throne during the audience, and it was
+there that I found her. From there we went to the banquet hall,
+where luncheon was served in Manchu style.
+
+Here I must explain the difference between the Chinese way of
+eating and the Manchu. The Chinese place the bowls of food, one at
+a time, in the center of the table and everyone eats out of these
+bowls, sticking their chopsticks in and helping themselves to what
+they want. The Manchus eat quite differently and are served with
+individual bowls and dishes, the same as in any other country. Her
+Majesty was very proud of this and said that it saved time, not to
+mention being cleaner. The food in the Palace was always very good
+and clean, especially when we had foreign guests, and of course we
+had a variety of dishes for such occasions, such as sharkfins,
+birds' nest pudding, not to mention a great quantity of other
+things.
+
+Her Majesty had given me the order that morning to have the tables
+nicely decorated and they did look very nice when we sat down.
+Besides the usual tableware, we had gold dragon menu holders,
+little peach-shaped silver saucers filled with almonds and dried
+watermelon seeds, and knives and forks in addition to chopsticks.
+
+Her Majesty and the Emperor never ate with guests, so Mdme.
+Plancon was entertained by the Imperial Princess and the Court
+ladies. When luncheon was half over a eunuch came and told me that
+Her Majesty wanted to see me at once. The thought flashed through
+my head that something had gone wrong, or that some of the eunuchs
+had been making false reports, a bad habit of the Court; and I was
+much surprised to find her all smiles. She told me what a nice,
+polite lady Mdme. Plancon was, that she had seen many ladies who
+had come to the Court, but none with manners like this one, that
+she was sorry to say that some of the ladies who came did not
+behave very well. She said: "They seem to think we are only
+Chinese and do not know anything, and look down upon us. I notice
+these things very quickly and am surprised to see people who claim
+to be well educated and civilized acting the way they do. I think
+we whom they call barbarians are much more civilized and have
+better manners." She was always very polite to the foreign ladies,
+no matter how badly they behaved, but after they had gone, she
+would tell us who was nice and who was not. After she had finished
+saying this, she gave me a beautiful piece of green jade to give
+to Madame Plancon. When I gave it to her, she said she wished to
+thank Her Majesty, and I took her to the Palace again.
+
+When we had finished luncheon, she told me how pleased she was
+with her reception and the kindness that Her Majesty had shown
+her, and took her departure, we accompanying her to the courtyard
+of the Audience Hall, where her chair was waiting.
+
+Her Majesty had made a rule or custom that after all guests had
+departed, we must go to her and report everything. I suppose she
+was like all women, a bit of a gossip as well as the rest; it
+appeared so at any rate. She wanted to know what Mdme. Plancon
+said, whether she liked the jade and whether she enjoyed her
+luncheon, etc.
+
+Her Majesty was very well pleased that I had interpreted so well
+for her and said: "I have never had anyone to interpret for me
+this way before. Although I don't understand the language, I can
+see that you speak it fluently. How did you learn? I will never
+let you go away from me any more. Sometimes the foreign ladies
+bring their own interpreters, but I can't understand their Chinese
+and have to guess at what they are saying, especially some of the
+missionaries Mrs. Conger brings with her. I am very happy to have
+you and want you to stay with me as long as I live and I will
+arrange a marriage for you, but won't tell you just now."
+
+I felt very happy at what Her Majesty had said and thought I had
+made my debut under very favorable auspices, and was very glad
+that Her Majesty liked me; but this marriage question worried me,
+for nothing was farther from my mind than this. I afterwards told
+my mother about it and she told me not to worry, as I could always
+refuse when the time came.
+
+When we had told Her Majesty all that Mdme. Plancon had said, she
+told us we could go to our rooms, that as we had risen early that
+morning and had worked very hard, we must be tired and needed
+rest, that she would not need us any more that day. We courtesied
+to her according to the custom when saying good night, and
+retired.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER SIX
+
+IN ATTENDANCE ON HER MAJESTY
+
+ THE building where we had our rooms, as I have said before,
+contained four large rooms and a hall, and we three, my mother,
+sister and myself, each took a room and gave the fourth to our
+maids. Her Majesty had ordered a eunuch to accompany us and this
+eunuch told us that Her Majesty had ordered four young eunuchs to
+attend on us and that if they did not behave, we should tell him.
+He also said his name was Li, but as there were so many by this
+name, including the head eunuch, it was very hard to tell them
+apart.
+
+When we arrived, which took some time, he pointed to a building on
+our right and said that it was Her Majesty's own Palace and the
+one which we had just left. I could not understand why it had
+taken us so long to come, when the Palace was so near, and asked
+him about it. He told us that our little buildings were at the
+left side of the Emperor's Palace and that Her Majesty had had the
+entrance leading from our place to her Palace closed up for
+certain reasons which he would not tell, but said: "You see this
+place ought to face East instead of towards the lake." The view on
+the lake was beautiful and I told him I liked it much better the
+way it was. He smiled and said: "You will have to learn a lot
+before you find out this wicked place." I was surprised at what
+the eunuch said, but did not like to ask him any questions. He
+also told us that the Emperor's Palace was just behind our place
+and was a large building similar to Her Majesty's Palace. We
+looked and could see the trees of his courtyard above the roof.
+Then he pointed to another building behind the Emperor's, which
+was larger but lower than the Emperor's Palace, and also had a
+large courtyard, and said it was the Young Empress's Palace. It
+had two buildings flanking it on each side and the eunuch told us
+that the one on the left was the Secondary Wife's bedroom. That
+there had been an entrance between the two Palaces, but that Lao
+Fo Yeh (The great old Buddha), as the eunuchs called Her Majesty,
+had blocked it up so that the Emperor and Empress could not
+communicate with each other, except through Her Majesty's own
+Palace. I suppose this was the way she kept watch over them and
+knew at all times what they were doing. This was all news to me
+and I did not know what to think of it. I was afraid that this
+eunuch Li would tell me more of these curious things, so I told
+him I was tired and would go to my room and rest, and he went
+away.
+
+When I finally got inside my room and had a chance to look around,
+I saw that it was very prettily furnished with ebonywood
+furniture, which was covered with red satin cushions and the
+windows were hung with red silk curtains. All the bedrooms were
+just alike. The kong (bed) was made of brick covered with the same
+kind of wood and ran along the wall under the front window. It had
+high teaster posts with slats running across on which red curtains
+were hung. These kongs are very curiously built. They are made of
+brick and have a hole in the front center in which fire is placed
+to heat the brick in winter time. During the day a sort of table
+is placed on top of the kong and removed again at night.
+
+Shortly after we had gone to our rooms, some eunuchs came and
+brought our dinner, which they placed on a table in the center of
+the hall. They told us the food had been sent by Her Majesty and
+that she had ordered them to tell us to make ourselves
+comfortable. We were so tired that we could not eat very much and
+were about to retire for the night when this eunuch Li came again
+and told us that we must be up at five o'clock, not later, so I
+told my eunuch to knock on my window at five. Immediately after
+this we went to bed, but did not sleep immediately, as we wanted
+to talk over the events of the day, which had been many and
+strange. After we did finally get to bed, it seemed as if we had
+just fallen asleep when I heard someone knocking on my window. I
+woke up with a start and asked what the matter was and a eunuch
+told me it was five o'clock and time to get up.
+
+I immediately got up and opened my window and looked out. The day
+was just dawning and the sky was a beautiful deep red which was
+reflected in the lake, which was perfectly calm. The scenery was
+lovely and in the distance I could see Her Majesty's peony
+mountain, which was literally covered with these beautiful
+flowers. I dressed at once and went to Her Majesty's Palace and
+there met the Young Empress sitting on the veranda. I courtesied
+to her as a good morning salute. The Emperor's Secondary wife was
+there also, but we had been ordered not to courtesy to her, as she
+was considered not to have any standing there. There was also a
+number of young Court ladies, many of whom I had never seen
+before. The Young Empress introduced me to them, saying that they
+were also Court ladies. They were daughters of high Manchu
+officials and some were very pretty and bright. The Young Empress
+told me that these ten (there were just ten there) were never
+allowed to go near Her Majesty, as they were just learning the
+court etiquette. They were all dressed very nicely in pretty
+Manchu gowns, the same design as that worn by the Young Empress.
+
+After I had been introduced to these young ladies and talked with
+them a while, I went inside with the Young Empress and there met
+Sze Gurgur, fourth daughter of Prince Ching and a young widow
+twenty-four years of age, Yuen Da Nai Nai, widow of Her Majesty's
+nephew. Both were busy getting things ready for Her Majesty. The
+Young Empress told us that we must go at once to Her Majesty's
+bedroom and assist Her Majesty to dress, so we went at once and
+courtesied to her and said: "Lao Tsu Tsung Chi Hsiang" (old
+ancestor, all joy be with you). Her Majesty was still in bed and
+smiled to us and asked us if we had slept well. We told her the
+rooms were very comfortable, etc. I thought to myself, we had
+slept very well for the little time we had, but I had not had half
+enough. The day before had been very hard for us and we were quite
+unused to it and it had made us very lame and sore running around
+so much.
+
+She asked us if we had had any breakfast and we told her not yet.
+She scolded Li for not having given the order for our breakfast to
+be brought to our rooms and said: "You must not feel like
+strangers, order anything you may want." Then she arose and
+started to dress. She put on her white silk socks first, having
+slept in her pantaloons as is the custom, and tied them at the
+ankle with pretty ribbon. I must tell you here that although she
+always slept in her clothes, she changed them for clean ones every
+day. Then she put on a pale pink shirt of soft material and over
+that a short silk gown, that was embroidered with bamboo leaves,
+as she always wore low heeled shoes in the morning and
+consequently could not wear her long gowns. After she had dressed
+she walked over to a window in front of which were two long tables
+covered with toilet articles of every kind and description.
+
+As she was washing her face and dressing her hair, she said to my
+mother that she could not bear to have the servant girls, eunuchs,
+or old women, touch her bed, that they were dirty, so the Court
+ladies must make it. When she said this she turned to my sister
+and myself, we were standing a little to one side, and said: "You
+two must not think for a moment that the Court ladies do servant's
+work, but you know I am an old woman and could easily be your
+grandmother and it will do you no harm to work a little for me.
+When it comes your turn, you can superintend the others and don't
+have to do the work with your own hands." Then Her Majesty said to
+me: "Der Ling you are a great help to me in every way and I make
+you my first lady-in-waiting. You must not work too much for you
+will have to make all the arrangements for the audiences for
+foreigners and you will have to interpret for me. I also want you
+to look after my jewels and don't want you to do rough work at
+all. Roon Ling (my sister) can choose what she likes to do. I have
+two more besides you, Sze Gurgur and Yuen Da Nai Nai, making four
+altogether and you must all work together. It is not necessary to
+be too polite to them and if they are not nice to you, you let me
+know." Although I was very happy at receiving this appointment, I
+knew that according to custom I must refuse it, so I thanked Her
+Majesty very kindly for the honor she had given me and said that I
+did not know enough to hold such an important position and would
+prefer to be just an ordinary Court lady, and that I would learn
+as quickly as possible to be useful to her. She hardly let me
+finish what I was saying, when she laughed and said: "Stop! don't
+say anything like that; you are too modest, which shows you are
+very clever and not a bit conceited. I am surprised to see what a
+perfect little Manchu lady you are, knowing even such small
+etiquette as this, although you have spent many years outside of
+China." She was very fond of making fun and liked very much to
+tease, and said that I could try and if she saw that I could not
+do the work, she would scold me and put someone else in my place.
+After all this that she had said, I accepted the appointment and
+went over to her bed to see how it was made, and I found that it
+was very easy work to do. As this would be one of my duties, I
+watched while the bed was being fixed. First of all, after Her
+Majesty had risen, the bedclothes were taken out into the
+courtyard by the eunuchs and aired, then the bed, which was made
+of beautifully carved wood, was brushed off with a sort of
+whiskbroom, and a piece of felt placed over it. Then three thick
+mattresses made of yellow brocade were placed over the felt. After
+this came the sheets made of different colored soft silk, and over
+the whole thing was placed a covering of plain yellow satin
+embroidered with gold dragons and blue clouds. She had a great
+many pillows, all beautifully embroidered, which were placed on
+the bed during the daytime; but had a particular one stuffed with
+tea leaves on which she slept. It is said that stuffing the pillow
+on which you sleep with tea leaves is good for the eyes. In
+addition to all these, she had another very curiously shaped
+pillow about twelve inches long in the middle of which was a hole
+about three inches square. It was stuffed with dried flowers, and
+the idea of the hole was that when she laid on it she could place
+her ear in this hole and in this way hear any and every sound. I
+suppose in that way no one could come on her unawares.
+
+Besides this last yellow embroidered cover, there were six covers
+of different colors, pale mauve, blue, pink, green and violet, and
+were placed one on top of the other. Over the top of the bed was a
+frame of wood handsomely carved and from this frame white crepe
+curtains, beautifully embroidered, hung, and numerous little gauze
+silk bags filled with scent were suspended from the carved work of
+the frame. The odor from these bags was very strong and made one
+feel sick until they became used to it. Her Majesty was also very
+fond of musk and used it on all occasions.
+
+It took us about fifteen minutes to make the bed, and when I had
+finished, I turned around and saw that Her Majesty was dressing
+her hair. I stood beside her Majesty while the eunuch was dressing
+it and saw that as old as she was, she still had beautiful long
+hair which was as soft as velvet and raven black. She parted it in
+the center and brought it low at the back of her ears, and the
+back braid was brushed up on the top of her head and made it into
+a tight knot. When she had finished doing this, she was ready to
+have the Gu'un Dzan (Manchu headdress) placed on and pinned
+through the knot with two large pins. Her Majesty always dressed
+her hair first and then washed her face. She was as fussy and
+particular as a young girl and would give it to the eunuch if he
+did not get it just to suit her. She had dozens of bottles of all
+kinds of perfume, also perfumed soap. When she had finished
+washing her face, she dried it on a soft towel and sprayed it with
+a kind of glycerine made of honey and flower petals. After that
+she put some kind of strong scented pink powder on her face.
+
+When she had completed her toilet, she turned to me and said: "It
+must seem to you quite funny to see an old lady like me taking so
+much care and pains in dressing and fixing up. Well! I like to
+dress myself up and to see others dress nicely. It always gives me
+pleasure to see pretty girls dressed nicely; it makes you want to
+be young again yourself." I told her that she looked quite young
+and was still beautiful, and that although we were young we would
+never dare compare ourselves with her. This pleased her very much,
+as she was very fond of compliments, and I took great pains that
+morning to study her and to find out what she liked and what she
+didn't.
+
+After this Her Majesty took me into another room and showed me
+where her jewels were kept. This room was covered with shelves on
+three sides of the room from top to bottom, on which were placed
+piles of ebony boxes all containing jewels. Small yellow strips
+were pasted on some of the boxes on which was written the
+contents. Her Majesty pointed to a row of boxes on the right side
+of the room and said: "Here is where I keep my favorite everyday
+jewels, and some day you must go over them and see that they are
+all there. The rest are all jewels which I wear on special
+occasions. There are about three thousand boxes in this room and I
+have a lot more locked up in my safety room, which I will show you
+when I am not busy." Then she said: "I am sorry you cannot read
+and write Chinese, otherwise I would give you a list of these
+things and you could keep a check on them." I was very much
+surprised at this and wondered who had told her I couldn't. I was
+anxious to know, but did not dare to ask her, so I told her that
+although I was not a scholar, I had studied Chinese for some time
+and could read and write a little, that if she would give me a
+list I would try and read it. She said: "That is funny, someone
+told me the first day you were here, I forget now who it was, that
+you could not read or write your own language at all." While she
+was saying this, she was looking all around the room and I was
+sure she knew who it was that had told her, but she would not tell
+me. Then she said: "When we have time this afternoon, I will go
+over this list with you. Bring me those five boxes on the first
+row of shelves." I brought the boxes to her room and placed them
+on the table. She opened the first one and it contained a most
+beautiful peony made of coral and jade and each petal trembled
+like a real flower. This flower was made by stringing the petals
+which were made of coral on very fine brass wire, also the leaves
+which were made of pure jade. She took this flower and placed it
+on the right side of her headdress. Then she opened another box
+and took from it a magnificent jade butterfly made in the same
+way. This was an invention of her own and it was done by carving
+the coral and jade into petals and leaves and boring holes in the
+lower ends through which brass wire was run. The other two boxes
+contained bracelets and rings of different patterns. There was a
+pair of gold bracelets set with pearls, another pair set with
+jade, with a piece of jade hanging from the end of a small gold
+chain, etc. The last two contained chains of pearls, the like of
+which I never saw before, and I fell in love with them at once.
+Her Majesty took one which was made into a plum blossom string by
+winding a circle of five pearls around a larger one, then one
+single pearl, then another circle of five pearls around a large
+one, and so on, making quite a long chain, which she suspended
+from one of the buttons of her gown.
+
+At this juncture one of the Court ladies came in carrying several
+gowns for Her Majesty to select from. She looked at them and said
+that none of them suited her, to take them back and bring more. I
+had a look at them and thought they were perfectly lovely, such
+pretty colors and so beautifully embroidered. In a short while the
+same Court lady came back carrying more, and from these Her
+Majesty selected a sea-green one embroidered all over with white
+storks. She put this gown on and looked at herself in the mirror
+for a while, then took off her jade butterfly. She said: "You see
+I am very particular about little details. The jade butterfly is
+too green and it kills my gown. Put it back in the box and bring
+me a pearl stork in No. 35 box." I went back to the jewel room and
+fortunately found No. 35 box and brought it to her. She opened the
+box and took from it a stork made entirely of pearls set in
+silver, the bird's bill being made of coral. The pearls making the
+body of the bird were so cleverly set that the silver could not be
+seen at all unless one looked at it very closely. It was a most
+magnificent piece of workmanship and the pearls were of perfect
+color and shape. Her Majesty took it and placed it in her hair and
+did look very graceful and pretty. Then she picked out a
+mauve-colored short jacket, also embroidered with storks, which
+she put on over her gown. Her handkerchief and shoes were also
+embroidered with storks and when she was entirely dressed she
+looked like the stork lady.
+
+Just as she had finished dressing, the Emperor Kwang Hsu came into
+the bedroom dressed in his official clothes. These clothes were
+exactly like other official clothes, except that he had no button
+on his hat and did not wear the peacock feather. He knelt down
+before Her Majesty and said: "Chin Baba, Chi Hsiang" (dear father,
+all joy be with you). It may seem curious that the Emperor and all
+of us should call Her Majesty father, and the reason why this was
+done was because Her Majesty always wanted to be a man and
+compelled everyone to address her as if she were actually one.
+This was only one of her many peculiarities.
+
+I did not know whether to courtesy to the Emperor or not, not
+having received any orders as to what I should do. However, I
+thought it better to be too polite than not enough, so I waited
+until either he or Her Majesty went out of the room, as we were
+not allowed to salute or courtesy to anyone in her presence. In a
+little while the Emperor went out and I followed him out into the
+hall and just as I was in the act of courtesying Her Majesty came
+out. She looked at me in a very peculiar way, as if she did not
+approve of what I had done, but said nothing. I felt very
+uncomfortable and made up my mind that being too polite did not
+always pay after all.
+
+I then returned to the room again and saw a small eunuch placing
+several yellow boxes on a table at the left side of the room. Her
+Majesty seated herself in a large chair, which was called her
+little throne, and this eunuch opened the boxes, took a yellow
+envelope from each box and handed them to Her Majesty. She opened
+these envelopes with an ivory paper knife and read their contents.
+They were memorials from the heads of the different Boards, or
+from the Viceroys of the different Provinces. The Emperor had come
+back and was standing at the side of this table and after she had
+finished reading, she handed them over to him. While all this was
+being done I stood at the back of her chair. I watched the Emperor
+as the different papers were handed to him and noticed that it did
+not take him very long to finish reading their contents. After he
+was finished reading the papers, they were placed back in the
+boxes. During all this time absolute silence was maintained. Just
+as they had finished the head eunuch came in, knelt down and
+announced that Her Majesty's chair was ready. She immediately got
+up and went out of the house, we following her, and I took her arm
+while she was descending the steps to go to her chair. When she
+had entered the chair to go to the Audience Hall, the Emperor and
+Young Empress and we all followed in our usual places, the
+eunuchs, amahs and servant girls carrying all the things exactly
+the same as was done the first day I came to the Palace. When we
+arrived at the Audience Hall, we took our places behind the big
+screen and the audience commenced. I was very curious to find out
+just how the audiences were conducted and wanted to listen to what
+was going on, but the Court ladies would not leave me alone.
+However, when they were all talking together with my sister, I
+stole away into a corner where I could sit and rest and listen to
+the conversation between the different Ministers and Her Majesty.
+Trust a woman for being inquisitive.
+
+The first part of the audience I could not hear very well, as so
+many people were whispering and talking at the same time, but by
+peeping through the carved-work of the screen, I could see a
+General talking to Her Majesty. I also saw the members of the
+Grand Council come in headed by Prince Ching, who was the
+Councillor-in-Chief. After the General had finished, Her Majesty
+talked with Prince Ching about the appointment of some minor
+officials, a list of whose names had been handed to her. She
+looked over this list and spoke about several of the people, but
+Prince Ching suggested some others, saying: "Although these people
+whose names have been submitted to Your Majesty should receive
+appointments, those that I have suggested are better fitted for
+the positions." Her Majesty said: "All right, I leave it all to
+you." Then I heard Her Majesty say to the Emperor, "Is that
+correct?" and he replied, "Yes." This finished the Audience for
+the morning and the Ministers and Grand Councillors took their
+leave. We came out from behind the screen to Her Majesty and she
+said that she wanted to go for a walk to get some fresh air. The
+servant girls brought her a mirror, placed it on a table, and Her
+Majesty took off her heavy headdress, leaving the simple knot on
+the top of her head, which was quite becoming. She wanted to
+change some of the flower jewels and I opened a box which one of
+the eunuchs had brought and took out some very dainty flowers made
+of pearls. I handed her one which she placed at the side of this
+knot, then she selected a jade dragonfly which she placed on the
+other side. She said these small flowers were favorites of hers
+and she liked to wear them when she took off her heavy headdress.
+I was watching her very closely and wondered what I was going to
+do with the flowers she had taken off. I had not brought the boxes
+to put them in, as I did not know she was going to change again
+after the audience, and felt a little nervous as to what was the
+right thing to do, or as to what she would say. However, I saw a
+eunuch come in carrying these boxes and felt much relieved. I
+quickly placed the things in the boxes where they belonged.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER SEVEN
+
+SOME INCIDENTS OF THE COURT
+
+ MY first day with Her Majesty was very trying as I did not know
+just what she wanted or how she wanted things done, and no one
+seemed willing to tell me; but by watching very closely I was soon
+able to grasp the situation. After I had finished putting the
+things in the boxes I did not know whether to take them back to
+the jewel room or not, or whether to wait until Her Majesty
+ordered me, and again I was in a quandary. I saw she was talking
+to my mother, so I waited a little time and finally made up my
+mind I would risk it and take them back, which I did. As I was
+returning I met Her Majesty in the big courtyard. She had just
+changed her gown again and looked much shorter as she had also
+changed her shoes for ones with lower heels. This gown was made of
+heavy sky-blue crepe with no embroidery at all, just trimmed with
+pale pink ribbons, and she looked very nice in it. When Her
+Majesty saw me, she asked me: "Where have you been?" I told her
+that I had just been putting her jewels away. Then she said: "Has
+anyone told you to put them away as soon as I am finished with
+them? I forgot to tell you this morning, although I had meant to."
+I said that no one had told me anything, that I was afraid to have
+the eunuchs taking such valuable things here and there, that I was
+sure that she did not want to use them any more, so I thought it
+would be safer to put them away in the jewel room again. Her
+Majesty looked at me and said: "I can see that these girls don't
+tell you anything and I am very glad to see that you have done
+just the right thing. That is why I thought someone must have told
+you what to do. Anything you want to know you can ask me, but
+don't talk to these mean people here." I could see from this that
+there must be some jealousy among them and decided that I was well
+able to find my own way, as I knew Her Majesty liked me and would
+help me out.
+
+Her Majesty walked along a little way, then laughed and said to
+me: "Don't I look more comfortable now? I am going for a long walk
+and take lunch on the top of the hill. There is a nice place up
+there and I am sure you will like it. Come, let us go."
+
+The Emperor had gone back to his own Palace, and the head eunuch
+had also disappeared. As we were walking along, Her Majesty was
+talking and smiling as if she had never a care or trouble in the
+world, or any important questions of state to settle. I thought
+from what I had seen so far that she had a very sweet disposition.
+She looked back and said: "Just see how many people are following
+us." I turned and saw the same crowd that had accompanied Her
+Majesty earlier in the day to the Audience Hall.
+
+After passing out of the large courtyard on the West side, we came
+to a large, long veranda running in a zig-zag fashion along the
+front of the lake, and it was so long that I could not see the end
+of it. It was very prettily made of solid carved work from one end
+to the other. Electric lights were hanging from the ceiling at
+intervals, and when they were lighted at night, made a beautiful
+sight.
+
+Her Majesty was a very fast walker and we had to step lively to
+keep up with her. The eunuchs and the servant girls walked on the
+right side and only one of the eunuchs was allowed to walk behind
+us, and he was the one who carried Her Majesty's yellow satin
+stool, which, like her dog, went everywhere she did. This stool
+she used to rest on when taking a walk. We walked for quite a long
+while and I began to feel tired, but Her Majesty, as old as she
+was, was still walking very fast and did not appear to be the
+least bit tired. She asked me if I liked the Palace and whether I
+would be satisfied to live with her, etc. I told her that it was a
+great pleasure for me to serve her, that it had been my dream for
+years, and now that my dream had come true, I could not help but
+be satisfied.
+
+We finally arrived at the place where the marble boat was kept,
+and I was about finished. I never saw such vitality in an old
+woman in my life as Her Majesty had, and it was no wonder that she
+had ruled this vast Empire of China so successfully for so many
+years.
+
+This boat was magnificent, being one mass of carved work, but the
+inside was all spoiled. Her Majesty showed us all over the boat,
+and whilst we were looking at the ruin, she said: "Look at those
+colored glasses in the windows and these beautiful paintings. They
+were all spoiled by the foreign troops in 1900. I don't intend to
+have it repaired as I don't want to forget the lesson I have
+learned and this is a good reminder." After we had been standing
+there a few minutes, a eunuch who had been carrying the famous
+satin stool, came forward, and Her Majesty sat down to rest. While
+we were talking I noticed two large and very fancy-looking boats
+approaching us, with several smaller ones coming along behind. As
+they came nearer I saw that they were also very beautifully made,
+and looked like floating pagodas of beautifully carved natural
+wood. The windows of the pagodas were hung with red gauze curtains
+and all was trimmed with silk. Her Majesty said: "There are the
+boats. We must go over to the west side of the lake and have
+luncheon." Her Majesty got up and walked to the edge of the lake,
+two eunuchs supporting her, one at each side. She stepped into the
+boat and we all followed her example. The inside of the boat was
+very nicely furnished with carved ebony furniture with blue satin
+cushions, one with many pots of flowers on both sides of the
+window. There were two more cabins behind this sitting room. Her
+Majesty told me to go in to see those two rooms. One little room
+was a dressing room full of toilet articles. The other one had two
+couches and several small chairs for Her Majesty to rest whenever
+she felt tired. Her Majesty sat on her throne and ordered us to
+sit on the floor. The eunuchs brought in red satin cushions for us
+to sit upon. To sit on the floor is all right for Chinese clothes,
+but of course it was out of the question with Paris gowns, and I
+felt very uncomfortable, but did not like to say so. I wanted to
+change into Manchu clothes, for I knew they were comfortable and
+easy to work in, but having received no order from Her Majesty, I
+did not dare to suggest it. Her Majesty noticed how very
+uncomfortable we looked sitting on the floor. She said: "You can
+stand up if you want to and just watch those boats following us."
+I put my head out of the window and noticed the Young Empress and
+several other Court ladies were in the other boat. They waved to
+me, and I waved back. Her Majesty laughed and said to me: "I give
+you this apple to throw to them." While saying this she took one
+from the big plates that stood upon the center table. I tried very
+hard, but the apple did not reach the other boat, but went to the
+bottom of the lake. Her Majesty laughed and told me to try again,
+but I failed. Finally, she took one and threw it herself. It went
+straight to the other boat and hit one of the ladies' head. We all
+laughed quite heartily. Then I began to enjoy myself. There were
+several open boats full of eunuchs, and another one of servant
+girls, amahs and the rest with Her Majesty's luncheon. The lake
+was beautiful and looked so green in the sun. I told Her Majesty
+that this color reminded me of the sea. She said: "You have
+travelled so much, and yet you have not had enough, but are still
+thinking of the sea. You must not go abroad any more, but stay
+with me. I want you to enjoy this sailing on this lake instead of
+the rough sea." I promised her that I would be only too happy to
+stay with her. I must say the truth, I did enjoy the lovely
+scenery, the beautiful weather, superb sunshine, with Her Majesty
+so kind to me and talking to me in such a motherly way made me
+love her more and more every minute I was there. I was so
+extremely happy there that even Paris pleasures had gone out of my
+memory entirely.
+
+At last we arrived at another part of the lake. This was more of a
+stream, very narrow, just wide enough for one boat to pass. On
+both sides of the bank were planted drooping willow trees that
+reminded me of the Chinese Fairy tales I have read. This time I
+saw the servant girls, amahs, and also eunuchs carrying boxes,
+walking on both sides of the shore. Only two boats were going
+then, the Young Empress' and ours. Her Majesty said: "We will
+arrive at the bottom of the hill in a few minutes." When we came
+near the shore I saw her yellow chair and several red chairs
+waiting. We landed and walked to the chairs. I watched Her Majesty
+get into hers and noticed this was not the same chair she used
+this morning. This little one was, of course, of yellow, with
+yellow poles, and two eunuchs carried it, with yellow rope across
+their shoulders, and four eunuchs supported the poles, one on each
+corner of the chair. They were just going to raise her chair up
+when she said: "Yu tai tai (Lady Yu) I give you and your daughters
+special favor and give you a red chair with red cord that I have
+given to only a few people." The Young Empress looked at us, which
+I understood at once was meant for us to kowtow to her, which we
+did, and waited until the Empress got into hers. Then we went to
+search for ours. To my surprise our own eunuchs were standing
+waiting beside our chairs. On the poles I noticed that my name was
+written and I asked our eunuch the reason. He said that Her
+Majesty gave the order the night before. It was a lovely ride
+going to the top of the hill. I saw Her Majesty's chair in front,
+and the Young Empress'. They looked to me quite dangerous in
+ascending that way, and the men at the back of the chair had to
+raise the poles above their heads so as to make the chair the same
+level in ascending. I was quite nervous and was very much afraid
+that they might fall off and injure me. Our eunuchs were walking
+beside our chairs. I said to one of them that I was afraid the
+chair bearers might slip. He told me to look back of my chair,
+which I did, and to my surprise they had the poles raised up also
+above their heads, and I did not feel it at all. He told me that
+these chair bearers practice for such purposes and that there was
+no danger at all. It made my heart stop beating looking back and
+seeing the other Court ladies in their chairs way below mine, the
+eunuchs and servant girls walking, for fear I might fall off at
+any time. At last we arrived at the top of the hill. We helped Her
+Majesty to alight and followed her into the most lovely building I
+ever saw, the best one in the Summer Palace to my idea (name of
+this pavilion, Ching Fo Ker). This Palace had only two rooms, with
+windows on every side. One could see everywhere. Her Majesty used
+one large one to take her luncheon in and the other as a toilet
+room. I noticed that wherever we went we found Her Majesty's
+toilet room. Her Majesty took us around the compound and showed us
+the lovely flowers planted everywhere. One of the young eunuchs
+told me that Her Majesty's dainties were ready. That was my first
+day of real work. I went out and found two large yellow boxes of
+different kinds of candies and fruits, as I have before mentioned.
+I carried two plates at a time, and finished in nine times,
+placing them on a square table near her. She was talking to my
+mother then about flowers. I noticed that although she was
+talking, she was watching me at the same time. I placed the plates
+upon the table very carefully, and already having noticed the day
+before what were her favorite dishes, and placed these near her.
+She smiled at me and said: "You have done it very nicely. And how
+do you know that these are my favorites and have placed them near
+me? Who told you?" I replied that no one had told me anything and
+that I had noticed the day before what Lao Tsu Tsung liked
+(according to the Manchu custom one must address a superior or
+one's parents in the third person). Her Majesty said: "I can see
+you use your heart in everything (in China people say heart
+instead of head) and are not like the crowd I have here; they
+haven't the brains of a bird." She was soon busy eating, and gave
+me some candies, and told me to eat right there in her presence.
+Of course I never forgot to thank her, for I thought I had rather
+thank her too much than too little. She told me: "Whenever I give
+you small things you need not kowtow. Just say: `Hsieh Lao Tsu
+Tsung Shang' (Thank the old ancestor), that is enough." After a
+little while she finished eating, and told me to take the dishes
+away. She said: "To-day is your day, so these things are yours.
+Take them out and sit down on the veranda and enjoy yourself. You
+see I could not eat all. There are lots of things left. If you
+like you can tell your own eunuch to send them to your room." I
+placed the little dishes back in the boxes and took them to the
+veranda. There I placed them upon the table and told the Young
+Empress to eat some. I did not know whether it was right to offer
+them to her or not and thought I could not do her any harm, even
+if I tried. She said all right, that she would eat some. I took a
+piece of candy and had just put it into my mouth when I heard Her
+Majesty calling my name. I hurried in and found her sitting at her
+table ready to take her lunch. She said: "What else did Mdme.
+Plancon say yesterday? Was she really pleased? Do you think they,
+the foreigners, really like me? I don't think so; on the contrary
+I know they haven't forgotten the Boxer Rising in Kwang Hsu's 26th
+year. I don't mind owning up that I like our old ways the best,
+and I don't see any reason why we should adopt the foreign style.
+Did any of the foreign ladies ever tell you that I am a
+fierce-looking old woman?" I was very much surprised that she
+should call me in and ask me such questions during her meal. She
+looked quite serious and it seemed to me she was quite annoyed. I
+assured her that no one ever said anything about Her Majesty but
+nice things. The foreigners told me how nice she was, and how
+graceful, etc. This seemed to please her, and she smiled and said:
+"Of course they have to tell you that, just to make you feel happy
+by saying that your sovereign is perfect, but I know better. I
+can't worry too much, but I hate to see China in such a poor
+condition. Although the people around me seem to comfort me by
+telling that almost every nation feels very friendly towards
+China, I don't think that is true. I hope we will be strong some
+day." While she was saying this I noticed her worried expression.
+I did not know what to say, but tried to comfort her by saying
+that that time will come, and we are all looking forward to it. I
+wanted to advise her on some points, but seeing that she was
+angry, I thought I had better not make any suggestions that day,
+but wait until I had another opportunity. I felt sorry for her,
+and would have given anything in the world to help her by telling
+what the general opinion of her was so as to let her know the
+truth, which no one dared to tell her. Something told me to be
+silent. I kept thinking all the time she was talking to me, and
+finally made up my mind that the time was not yet ripe for me to
+make any suggestion. I had grown to love her very much, so I
+wanted to take care not to offend her; that would probably finish
+my ambition. I wanted to study her first thoroughly and then try
+to influence her to reform China.
+
+I stood all the time while she was eating. She got up from the
+table and handed me her napkin (this napkin was made of a piece of
+silk a yard square, woven in many colors). One corner was turned
+in, and a golden butterfly was fastened to it. It had a hook at
+the back of this butterfly so as to hook on her collar. She said:
+"I am sure you must be hungry. Go and tell the Young Empress and
+the rest of the people to come and eat. You can eat anything you
+want from these tables, so eat all you can." I was very, very
+hungry. Just imagine, I had been up since 5:00 o'clock and had
+only a light breakfast, and had walked a great deal. It was almost
+noon when Her Majesty sat down at her table. She ate so slowly,
+too. While I stood there talking to her I thought she would never
+finish. She ate a good meal. The Young Empress stood at the head
+of the table, and we all stood on either side. We did not like to
+be forward, so we stood at the other end of the table. The food
+was very much the same as the first day we were there. Her Majesty
+came out from the inner room, had just finished washing her face
+and hands, and had changed into another gown. This one was simple,
+but very pretty. It was woven with pink and gray raw silks, which
+gave it a changeable light whenever she moved. She came out and
+said: "I want to see you people eat; why is it that you are
+standing at the end of the table, the best dishes are not there?
+All of you come over here and eat near the Young Empress." So we
+moved from our end of the table to the other. Her Majesty stood
+near me, and pointed to a smoked fish and wanted me to try it, as
+it was her favorite, and said: "Make yourselves at home. You know
+you have to fight your own battles here with this crowd. Of course
+you can come and tell me if anyone does not treat you fair." Her
+Majesty then went out, saying that she would walk a bit. I noticed
+that some of the court ladies did not look pleased, seeing that
+Her Majesty paid so much attention to us. I could see they were a
+little jealous of me, but that did not worry me in the least.
+
+After we got through our luncheon, I followed the Young Empress,
+for it was all so new to me, and I did not know what I must
+do--whether to join Her Majesty or not. After seeing that they
+were jealous of me, I paid strict attention to everything, so as
+not to make any mistake in doing my work and let them have the
+satisfaction of laughing at me. I would not give them the chance.
+I heard Her Majesty talking to the eunuchs who looked after the
+garden, about some branches which ought to be cut down, saying
+they were lazy. So we went to her. She said to us: "You see I have
+to look after everything myself, if not, my flowers would be
+ruined. I can't depend on them at all. I wonder what they are good
+for. They ought to look around every day and cut down the dead
+branches and leaves. They have not been punished for several days
+and they are looking forward to it." She laughed and said: "I will
+not disappoint them, but give them all they wish to have." I
+thought these people must be idiots, looking forward to a
+whipping, and wondered who would whip them. Her Majesty turned to
+me and said: "Have you ever witnessed such an operation?" I told
+her that I had, having seen the convicts being whipped at a
+Magistrate's Yamen when I was a little girl living at Shansi (on
+the Yangtsze). She said: "That is nothing. The convicts are not
+half so wicked as these eunuchs. Of course they deserve a heavier
+punishment when they are bad." Her Majesty said that I should
+learn to play dice with her, as she never had enough people to
+play with, so we went back to the same room where she had taken
+her lunch. A square table was in the middle of this large room and
+a little throne of Her Majesty's, facing south (her favorite
+direction). Her Majesty sat on her throne and said to me: "I will
+show you how to play this game. Do you think you know enough
+Chinese to read this map?" I noticed a large map, the same size as
+the table, and laid upon it, drawn in different colors. In the
+center of the map was written the direction of the game. It said:
+"This game is called the `Eight Fairies Travel across the Sea.'
+The names are Lu Hsien, Chang Hsien, Li Hsien, Lan Hsien, Hang
+Hsien, Tsao Hsien and Hain Hsien. These seven were masculine
+fairies. Hor Hsien was the only lady fairy." This map was the map
+of the Chinese Empire, and the names of the different provinces
+were written on the drawing. There were eight pieces of round
+ivory, about one inch and a half in diameter and a quarter of an
+inch thick. The names of these fairies were engraved upon them.
+This game could be played either by eight people or four people,
+when each person had to take two fairies' places, instead of one.
+A porcelain bowl was placed in the center of the map, to compare
+the point by throwing six dice into the bowl. For instance, four
+people play. One throws these six dice into the bowl and counts
+the points on them. The highest that one could get was 36, and
+should 36 be thrown the fairy should go to Hangehow to enjoy the
+beautiful scenery. This person threw dice for Lu Hsien and had 36
+points and placed this ivory piece of Lu Hsien on Hangehow upon
+the map. The same person has to throw another time for another
+fairy, so each person throws twice if four people play the game,
+and once if played by eight. These different points count
+different provinces. They are counted thus:--Six dice alike. One
+pair in six dice, to three pairs. The lowest was the double 1, 2,
+3. If any unfortunate fairy got this he should go on exile and be
+left out altogether. Any one of the fairies that travelled round
+the map to reach the Imperial Palace, the first, was the winner.
+
+I read this to Her Majesty. She seemed to be quite pleased, and
+said: "I had no idea that you could read so well. This game was my
+own invention and I taught three Court ladies to play. I had a
+very hard time teaching them. I also taught them how to read
+Chinese in order to play the game, but it took them so long to
+learn anything that I got quite discouraged before I got through
+with them. I am sure you know how to play it now." I was very much
+surprised to hear that these Court ladies were as ignorant as
+this. I thought they must be excellent scholars, so did not dare
+to show my knowledge of Chinese literature. We began to play the
+game. Her Majesty was lucky. The two fairies held by her were way
+ahead of ours. One of the Court ladies said to me: "You will be
+surprised to see that Lao Tsu Tsung is always the winner." Her
+Majesty smiled and said to me: "You will never be able to catch my
+fairies." She said: "You are the first day here to play this game
+and if any of your fairies beat any of mine I will give you a nice
+present, so hurry up." I thought I could never get ahead of her
+fairies, for they were so far ahead of mine, but I tried hard, as
+Her Majesty told me to call out for the points I wanted. I did,
+but it came out something so different that it amused her a great
+deal. I had no idea how long we were playing this game. We counted
+who came next, and that was one of my fairies, so Her Majesty said
+to me: "I was sure you could not beat me, as no one could. Seeing
+that yours are next to mine, I will give you the present just the
+same." While she was saying this she told a servant girl to bring
+her some embroidered handkerchiefs. This girl brought several
+colored ones to her, and she asked me what color I preferred. She
+handed me a pink one and a pale blue one, all embroidered with
+purple wisteria, and said: "These two are the best, and I want you
+to take them." I was just going to thank her by bowing to the
+ground, but I found that my legs could not move. I tried hard and
+succeeded finally, with difficulty. Her Majesty laughed very
+heartily at me and said: "You see you are not accustomed to
+standing so long and you cannot bend your knees any more."
+Although my legs were sore I thought I had better not show it, but
+smiled and told her that it was nothing, only my legs were a
+little stiff, that was all. She said: "You must go and sit on the
+veranda and rest a minute." I was only too glad to sit down, so I
+went to the veranda and found the Young Empress sitting there with
+several Court ladies. The Young Empress said: "You must be tired
+standing so long. Come and sit near me." My legs were very stiff
+and my back was tired. Of course Her Majesty did not know how
+uncomfortable we were while she was sitting on her cozy throne.
+Foreign attire is out of the question for the Imperial Palace of
+Peking. I had hoped that Her Majesty would tell us to change into
+our Manchu gowns. I noticed that she asked many questions every
+day about foreign costumes, and she said: "The foreign costume is
+not any prettier than ours and I should say they must be quite
+uncomfortable round one's waist. I wouldn't be squeezed that way
+for anything." Although she was saying such things she did not
+suggest that we should give them up, so we had to wait patiently
+for her orders. The Young Empress took her watch out of her
+pocket, and said to me: "This game has lasted just two hours." I
+said to her that it seemed to me longer than that. While we were
+talking I saw our own eunuchs bringing four round boxes, made of
+thin board, carried at each end of bamboo poles. They put them
+down near where we sat, and one of them brought me a cup of tea.
+When my mother and sister came the same eunuch brought another two
+cups, and there were several Court ladies talking with us. This
+eunuch did not give them any. I noticed at the other end of this
+long veranda there were another two boxes, exactly the same as
+these, and a big tall eunuch made tea and brought it to the Young
+Empress in a yellow porcelain cup, with a silver saucer and a
+silver top cover. He did not give any to the others.
+
+I was puzzled when one of the Court ladies sitting next to me
+said: "Would you mind telling Wang (our head eunuch) to give me a
+cup of your tea, just to save me the trouble to go and get it from
+the small room at the end of this long veranda?" I gave her such a
+surprised look, for I did not know that this was our tea, but I
+thought I'd just tell Wang to bring her a cup, and find out
+afterwards the reason, for I would give anything in the world
+rather than appear ignorant before those people. While we were
+talking Her Majesty came out. Before she reached the veranda I got
+up and told the Young Empress that Her Majesty was coming. I saw
+her first because I sat facing her back hall. Her Majesty said to
+us all: "It is almost three o'clock now, and I am going to rest a
+while. Let us leave here." We all stood in a line for her to enter
+her chair, and then we went to ours. It was quite a fast ride and
+we got out of our chairs before arriving at the courtyard of her
+own Palace. We walked ahead of her chair and formed into another
+line for her to alight. She walked to her bedroom and we all
+followed. A eunuch brought her a cup of hot water and another
+brought a bowl of sugar. She took her golden spoon and took two
+teaspoonfuls of sugar and put it into her cup of hot water, and
+drank it very slowly. She said: "You know before one goes to sleep
+or ever lies down, sugar water will quiet one's nerves. I always
+take it, and find it very good indeed." She took the flowers off
+from her headdress and I fixed them back in their boxes at once,
+and placed them in the jewel-room. When I came out of this
+jewel-room she was in bed already, and said to us: "You all go and
+rest a while. I don't need you now."
+
+
+
+CHAPTER EIGHT
+
+THE COURT LADIES
+
+ WE retired from her room, but I noticed that two of the Court
+ladies did not come out with us. One of them said to me: "I am
+glad that I can rest a bit to-day, for I have been sitting three
+afternoons in succession." At first I did not know what she meant.
+Then she said: "Oh, your turn has not come yet. We don't know
+whether you received the order or not. You know two of us must
+stay with Her Majesty during her afternoon siesta, to watch the
+eunuchs and the servant girls." I thought that was the funniest
+thing I had ever heard of, and wondered how many people would be
+in her room. The Young Empress said: "We had better go at once and
+rest ourselves, otherwise Her Majesty will be up again before we
+get the chance." Of course I had not the least idea how long she
+slept. So we went back to our rooms. I did not realize how tired I
+was until I sat down in my room. I felt finished and awfully
+sleepy at the same time, for I was not used to getting up at 5
+o'clock. Everything was so new to me. As I sat there my thoughts
+wandered to Paris, and I thought how strange it was that I used to
+go to bed at 5 o'clock after the dances, and here I had to get up
+at such a time. All the surroundings seemed new to me, seeing the
+eunuchs running here and there waiting on us, as if they were
+chambermaids. I told them that I didn't need them any more. I
+wanted them to go out of the room so that I could lie down a bit.
+They brought us tea and different kinds of candies, and asked what
+else was wanted. I was just going to change into a comfortable
+dress, when the eunuch came in and informed me that "Yo ker lila"
+(visitors have come), and two Court ladies came, and another girl
+of about seventeen came in. I had seen her that very morning when
+I came to the Palace, busy working, but I was not introduced to
+her. These two girls said: "We have come to see you and also to
+find out if you are comfortable." I thought they were kind to come
+and see me that way, but I did not like their faces. They
+introduced this mean-looking girl to me and told me her name was
+Chun Shou (Graceful Long Life). She did not look as if her life
+would last long, being so thin and delicate. She looked sick and
+worn out to me. I did not know who she was. She courtesied to me
+and I returned to her, in a sort of half way. (I will explain
+about the courtesy.)
+
+(To Her Majesty, the Emperor and the Young Empress, we went down
+and bent our knees, while we stood upright to the people of lower
+rank than ourselves. In this case one must always wait while the
+inferior courtesies first, and bend the knees a little bit in
+return. This was the way I returned Chun Shou's courtesy to me.)
+The two girls then said "Chun Shou's father is only a small
+official, so she has not much standing at the Court. She is not
+exactly a Court lady, but she is not a servant girl either." I
+almost laughed right out, to hear such a funny statement, and
+wondered what she must be. I saw her sitting down with the Court
+ladies that very morning, so of course I asked her to sit down,
+too. These two Court ladies asked me if I felt tired, and how I
+liked the Empress Dowager. I told them that Her Majesty was the
+most lovely lady I had ever seen, and that I already loved her
+very much, although I had only been there a few days. They looked
+at Chun Shou and exchanged smiles. They did that in such a
+peculiar way that it annoyed me. They asked: "Do you think you
+would like to live in this place, and how long do you intend to
+stay?" I said I would love to stay long, and would do my best to
+wait on Her Majesty, and be useful to her, for she had been so
+kind towards us in the short time we had been there, and besides,
+it was my duty to serve my sovereign and country. They laughed and
+said: "We pity you, and are sorry for you. You must not expect any
+appreciation here, no matter how hard you work. If you are really
+going to do as you have said just now, you will be disliked by
+everybody."
+
+I did not know what they were talking about, or what their
+conversation referred to. I thought this was so strange that I had
+better put a stop to it, so I immediately changed the subject. I
+asked them who dressed their hair, and who made their shoes for
+them, as they had asked me. They answered my questions by saying
+that their maids did everything for them. Chun Shou said to these
+two girls: "Tell her everything about this Palace, and I am sure
+she will change her mind when she actually sees things for
+herself." I didn't like this Chun Shou, and her face didn't
+impress me. She was a little bit of a thing, tiny head with thin
+lips. When she laughed one could only hear the noise she made; no
+expression was on her face at all. I was just going to say
+something to them, so as not to give them the opportunity of
+gossiping, but found they were too cunning. They noticed that I
+tried every way to stop them, so they said: "Now let us tell you
+everything. No one else will know. We like you very much and we
+want to give you some warning, so as to be able to protect
+yourself whenever you are in trouble." I told them that I would
+take great care to do my work and didn't think that I would ever
+get into trouble. They laughed and said: "That makes no
+difference. Her Majesty will find fault." I could not believe
+these things that they said, and intended to tell them that I
+refused to hear such statements, but I thought I had better listen
+to what they had to say first and not to offend them, for I never
+believed in making enemies. I then told them that it would be
+impossible for so sweet and kind-hearted a person like Lao Tsu
+Tsung (the old ancestor) to find fault with such helpless girls as
+we were, for we were her people, and she could do anything she
+liked with us. They said: "You don't know, and have no idea how
+wicked this place is; such torture and suffering one could not
+imagine. We are sure that you think you must be happy to be with
+the great Empress Dowager, and proud to be her Court Lady. Your
+day hasn't come yet, for you all are new to her. Yes, she is
+extremely kind to you just now, but wait until she gets tired of
+you and then see what she will do. We have had enough, and know
+what the Court life is. Of course you must have heard that Li Lien
+Ying (the head eunuch) rules this Palace behind Lao Tsu Tsung's
+back. We are all afraid of him. He pretends that he cannot
+influence Lao Tsu Tsung, but we always know the result after a
+long conversation consulting how to punish anyone. If any of us do
+anything wrong, we always go to him and beg him to help us out.
+Then he says he has no power to influence Her Majesty, and also
+that he dare not tell her much, for she would scold him. We hate
+all the eunuchs, they are such bad people. We can see very plainly
+they are awfully polite to you because they can see that you are
+in favor. To receive such rudeness from them, constantly, as we
+do, is unbearable.
+
+"Lao Tsu Tsung is very changeable. She may like one person to-day,
+to-morrow she hates this same person worse than poison. She has
+moods, and has no appreciation whatsoever. Even Chu Tzu, the Young
+Empress (Chu Tzu means Mistress, that is to say she was mistress
+of us all, for the Manchus were considered by the sovereign as
+slaves) is afraid of Li Lien Ying, and has to be very nice to him.
+In fact, we all have to be polite to him." They talked so long
+that I thought they would never finish. About this time Wang came
+in and brought tea for us. Suddenly I heard people howling in the
+distance, so I asked Wang what was the matter. The girls were
+listening also and a eunuch came flying in and told us Lao Fo Yeh
+chin la (The Great Buddha wakes up). The girls got up and said we
+must all go to see her, so they went. I was not at all pleased
+with their visit, and wished they hadn't come, especially as they
+told me such horrible things. It made me quite sad to listen to
+the awful way they talked about Her Majesty. I loved her the first
+day I was there, and made up my mind to forget everything they had
+told me.
+
+I was cross also because I didn't have time to change my clothes,
+and had to go up to Her Majesty at once. I went into her bedroom,
+and found her sitting upon the bed cross-legged, with a small
+table placed on the bed in front of her. She smiled and asked:
+"Have you had a good rest? Did you sleep at all?" I said that I
+was not sleepy, and could not sleep in the daytime. She said:
+"When you are old like me, you will be able to sleep at any time.
+Just now you are young, and fond of play. I think you must have
+been on the hills to gather flowers, or walked too much, for you
+look tired." I could only say "Yes." The two Court ladies who had
+just been talking nonsense about Her Majesty came in, to assist in
+handing her the toilet articles. I looked at them, and felt
+ashamed for them to face her, after having said so many
+disagreeable things. Her Majesty washed her face and combed her
+hair, and a servant girl brought her fresh flowers, of white
+jasmine and roses. Her Majesty stuck them in her hair and said to
+me: "I am always fond of fresh flowers--better than jade and
+pearls. I love to see the little plants grow, and I water them
+myself. I have been so busy ever since you came that I haven't
+been able to visit my plants. Tell them to get the dinner ready
+and I will take a walk afterwards." I came out of her room and
+gave the eunuch the order. As usual we brought little dainties to
+her. By this time Her Majesty was dressed and was sitting in the
+large hall, playing solitaire with her dominoes. The eunuch laid
+the tables as usual, and Her Majesty stopped play, and commenced
+to eat. She asked me: "How do you like this kind of life?" I told
+her that I very much enjoyed being with her. She said: "What kind
+of a place is this wonderful Paris I have heard so much about? Did
+you enjoy yourself while you were there, and do you wish to go
+back again? It must be hard for you people to leave China for
+three or four years, and I suppose you were all pleased when you
+received the order to come back, after your father's term was
+finished."
+
+The only thing I could say was "Yes," because it wouldn't be nice
+to tell her that I was awfully sorry to leave Paris. She said: "I
+think we have everything in China, only the life is different.
+What is dancing? Someone told me that two people hold hands and
+jump all over the room. If that is the case I don't see any
+pleasure in it at all. Do you have to jump up and down with men?
+They told me that old women, with white hair, dance, too." I
+explained to her about the balls given by the President, and all
+the private dances, and also all about the masquerade balls, etc.
+Her Majesty said: "I don't like this masquerade ball because you
+don't know whom you are dancing with if they are wearing a mask."
+I explained to her how carefully the people issued their
+invitations, and that anyone who behaved badly could never enter
+into high society. Her Majesty said: "I would like to see how you
+jump, can you show me a little?" I went in search of my sister,
+and found her busy talking to the Young Empress. I told her that
+Her Majesty wished to see how people dance, and that we must show
+her. The Young Empress and all the Court ladies heard this, and
+all said that they also wished to see. My sister said that she had
+noticed a large gramophone in Her Majesty's bedroom, and that
+perhaps we could find some music. I thought that was a good idea,
+and went to ask her for the gramophone. She said: "Oh, must you
+jump with music?" I almost laughed when she said that, and told
+her it was much nicer with music, as otherwise one could not keep
+in time. She ordered the eunuchs to have the gramophone brought to
+the hall, and said: "You jump while I take my dinner." We looked
+over a lot of records, but they were all Chinese songs, but at
+last we found a waltz, so we started to dance. We could see that a
+lot of people were looking at us, who perhaps thought that we were
+crazy. When we had finished we found Her Majesty laughing at us.
+She said: "I could never do that. Are you not dizzy turning round
+and round? I suppose your legs must be very tired also. It is very
+pretty, and just like the girls used to do centuries ago in China.
+I know that it is difficult and one ought to have any amount of
+grace to do it, but I don't think it would look nice to see a man
+dancing with a girl like that. I object to the hand around the
+girl's waist; I like to see the girls dance together. It would
+never do for China for a girl to get too close to a man. I know
+the foreigners don't seem to think about that at all. It shows
+that they are broader minded than us. Is it true that the
+foreigners don't respect their parents at all-that they could beat
+their parents and drive them out of the house?" I told her that it
+was not so, and that someone had given her wrong ideas about
+foreigners. Then she said: "I know that perhaps sometimes one
+among the commonest class do that, and that people are apt to take
+it wrong, and conclude that all foreigners treat their parents
+that way. Now I see just the same thing done by the common people
+in China." I wondered who had told her such nonsense and made her
+believe it.
+
+After we had taken our dinner it was just half-past five, and Her
+Majesty said she would take a walk along the long veranda, so we
+followed her. She showed me her flowers, and said that she had
+planted them herself. Whenever Her Majesty went anywhere there was
+always a lot of attendants following her, exactly the same as when
+she went to the morning audiences. When we reached the end of this
+long veranda, which took us a quarter of an hour to walk, Her
+Majesty ordered her stool to be brought into one of the summer
+houses. These summer houses were built of nothing but bamboo, all
+the furniture being made of different shaped bamboo. Her Majesty
+sat down, and one of the eunuchs brought tea and honeysuckle
+flowers. She ordered the eunuchs to give us tea also. Her Majesty
+said: "This is my simple way of enjoying life. I love to see the
+country scenery. There are a great many pretty places which I will
+show you and I am sure that after you have seen them you will not
+like foreign countries any more. There is no scenery in the world
+which can beat the Chinese. Some returned Ministers from abroad
+said to me that the trees and mountains in foreign countries
+looked ugly and savage. Is that true?" I concluded right away that
+someone had wished to please her by saying things about
+foreigners, so I told her that I had been in almost every country,
+and had found lovely scenery, but of course it was different from
+China. While we were talking Her Majesty said that she felt chilly
+and asked: "Are you cold? You see you have your own eunuchs, they
+are all standing around, and have nothing to do. Next time tell
+them to carry your wraps along with you. I think that foreign
+clothes must be quite uncomfortable either too warm or too cold. I
+don't see how you can eat, having your waist squeezed that way."
+Her Majesty got up and we all went on walking slowly towards her
+own Palace. She sat down on her favorite little throne in the hall
+and started to play solitaire. We came out on the veranda, and the
+Young Empress said to us: "You must be tired, for I know you are
+not used to doing such hard work all day long without stopping.
+You had better wear Manchu clothes, because they are comfortable
+and easy to work in. Look at your long train; you have to take it
+up in your hands while walking."
+
+I told her that I would be only too pleased to change the clothes,
+but that not having received an order from Her Majesty I could not
+make any suggestions. The Young Empress said: "No, don't ask
+anything, and I am sure Her Majesty will tell you to change by and
+by. Just now she wishes to see your Paris gowns, because she wants
+to know how foreign ladies dress on different occasions. She
+thought that some of the ladies came to the Garden Party dressed
+in woolen clothes. We thought that foreign ladies were not so
+extravagant as we are until we met Mdme. Plancon the other day. Do
+you remember what Her Majesty said to you? `That Mdme. Plancon was
+so different from many ladies she had met, and also dressed
+differently.' " It was a chiffon dress, with hand paintings, which
+Mdme. Plancon wore, which pleased Her Majesty very much. While I
+was talking with the Young Empress all the electric lights turned
+up, so I went to Her Majesty to see if she needed anything. She
+said: "Let us play a game of dice before I go to bed." We began to
+play the same thing as we had done in the afternoon. Her Majesty
+won another game, this time it took only an hour to finish the
+game. Her Majesty said to me: "Why can't you win once?" I knew she
+wanted to tease, so I said that my luck was bad. She laughed and
+said: "To-morrow you try to put your stocking on wrong side out;
+that is a sure sign of winning." I told her that I would, and I
+knew that pleased her. During the short time I was there I kept
+studying her most of the while. I could see nothing would make her
+happier than for me to obey her orders. Her Majesty said that she
+felt tired, and that we must bring her milk. She said to me: "I
+want you to burn incense sticks and bow to the ground every night
+to the Buddha in the next room before I go to bed. I hope you are
+not a Christian, for if you are I can never feel as if you are
+mine at all. Do tell me that you are not." I did not expect that
+question at all, and I must say that it was a very difficult
+question to answer. For my own protection I had to say that I had
+nothing to do with the Christians. I felt guilty at having
+deceived her that way, but it was absolutely necessary, and there
+was no other way out of it. I knew that I had to answer her
+question at once, because it would never do for her to see any
+hesitation, which would arouse her suspicions. Although my face
+showed nothing, my heart stopped beating for a while. I felt
+ashamed to have fooled her. The earliest training I had was never
+to be ashamed to tell the truth. When Her Majesty heard me say
+that I was not a Christian, she smiled and said: "I admire you;
+although you have had so much to do with foreigners, yet you did
+not adopt their religion. On the contrary, you still keep to your
+own. Be strong and keep it as long as you live. You have no idea
+how glad I am now, for I suspected you must believe in the foreign
+God. Even if you don't want to, they can make you believe it. Now
+I am ready for bed."
+
+We helped her to undress, and I, as usual, put away her jewels,
+and noticed she wore only one pair of jade bracelets to sleep. She
+changed into her bed clothes and lay down between the silk covers
+and said to us: "You can go now." We courtesied to her and
+withdrew from her bedroom. Out in the hall there was on the cold
+stone floor six eunuchs. They were the watchmen and must not sleep
+at all during the night. In her bedroom were two eunuchs, two
+servant girls, two old women servants and sometimes two Court
+ladies. These people also must not sleep. The two girls massaged
+her legs every night, and the two women were there to watch the
+girls, the two eunuchs to watch the two old women, and the two
+Court ladies to watch them all, in case they did any mischief.
+They all took turns, and that was the reason why sometimes two
+Court ladies must sit overnight when it happened that the eunuchs
+were not reliable. Her Majesty trusted the Court ladies the most.
+I was never more surprised in my life than when one of these six
+eunuchs told me in the hall, for I had asked what they were all
+doing there.
+
+Later on one of the Court ladies said to me that it was customary
+for them to take turns to attend at Her Majesty's bedchamber in
+the morning to wake her up, and that I should take my turn the
+next morning and my sister the following morning. While saying
+this she smiled in a most peculiar way. I did not understand at
+the time, but found out later. I asked her what I should do to
+wake Her Majesty, and she said: "There is no particular way, you
+will have to use your own judgment; but be careful not to make her
+angry. It was my turn this morning. I knew that she was very
+tired, having had a very trying time the day before, so I had to
+make a little more noise than usual when waking her. She was very
+angry and scolded me dreadfully when she arose, as it was rather
+late. This very often happens when Her Majesty gets up late, as
+she always says that we do not make enough noise to wake her.
+However, I don't think she will do this to you, just now, as you
+are new here; but wait until you have been here a few months."
+What this Court lady said to me worried me quite considerably; but
+from what I had seen of Her Majesty so far, I could not believe
+that she would be angry with anyone who was doing her duty
+properly.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER NINE
+
+THE EMPEROR KWANG HSU
+
+ THE next day I arose earlier than usual and dressed in a great
+hurry, as I feared I might be late. When I got to Her Majesty's
+Palace there were a few Court ladies there sitting on the veranda.
+They smiled and asked me to sit down with them as it was still too
+early, being only five o'clock. I had been told to wake Her
+Majesty at five thirty. The Young Empress came up a few minutes
+later and we all courtesied and wished her "good morning." After
+talking with us a few minutes, she asked if Her Majesty was awake
+and which one of us was on duty that day. When I informed her that
+it was my turn, she immediately ordered me to go to Her Majesty's
+room at once. I went very quietly and found some servant girls
+standing about and one Court lady, who was sitting on the floor.
+She had been on duty all night. When she saw me she got up and
+whispered to me, that now that I had come, she would go and change
+her clothes and brush up a bit, and for me not to leave the room
+until Her Majesty was awake. After this Court lady had gone, I
+went near to the bed and said: "Lao Tsu Tsung, it is half-past
+five." She was sleeping with her face toward the wall, and without
+looking to see who had called her, she said: "Go away and leave me
+alone. I did not tell you to call me at half-past five. Call me at
+six," and immediately went off to sleep again. I waited until six
+and called her again. She woke and said: "This is dreadful. What a
+nuisance you are." After she had said this, she looked around and
+saw me standing by the bed. "Oh! it is you, is it? Who told you to
+come and wake me?" I replied: "One of the Court ladies told me
+that it was my turn to be on duty in Lao Tsu Tsung's bedchamber."
+"That is funny. How dare they give orders without receiving
+instructions from me first? They know that this part of their duty
+is not very pleasant and have put it off on you because they know
+you are new here." I made no reply to this. I got along as best I
+could that day and found it no easy matter, as Her Majesty was
+very exacting in everything. However, the next time I managed to
+divert her attention to things new or interesting in order to take
+her mind off of what she was doing, and in this way had much less
+trouble getting her out of bed.
+
+My reader can't imagine how very glad we were to get back to our
+rooms, and it was just 10:30 P. M. I was very tired and sleepy, so
+I undressed and went to bed at once. I think that as soon as my
+head touched the pillow I was asleep.
+
+The following day there was the same thing, the usual audience in
+the morning, of course busy all the time, which went on for
+fifteen days before I realized it. I began to take great interest
+in the Court life, and liked it better every day. Her Majesty was
+very sweet and kind to us always, and took us to see the different
+places in the Summer Palace. We went to see Her Majesty's farm,
+situated on the west side of the lake, and had to cross over a
+high bridge to get there. This bridge is called Tu Tai Chiao (Jade
+Girdle Bridge). Her Majesty often took us under this bridge in a
+boat, or we walked round on the border. She seemed very fond of
+sitting on the top of this bridge on her stool and taking her tea,
+in fact this was one of her favorite places. She used to go and
+see her farm once every four or five days, and it always pleased
+her if she could take some vegetables and rice or corn from her
+own farm. She cooked these things herself in one of the
+courtyards. I thought that was good fun, and also turned up my
+sleeves to help her cook. We brought fresh eggs also from the farm
+and Her Majesty taught us how to cook them with black tea leaves.
+
+ Her Majesty's cooking stoves were very peculiar. They were made
+of brass, lined with bricks. They could be moved anywhere, for
+they had no chimneys. Her Majesty told me to boil the eggs first
+until they were hard, and to crack them but to keep the shells on,
+and add half a cup of black tea, salt and spices. Her Majesty
+said: "I like the country life. It seems more natural than the
+Court life. I am always glad to see young people having fun, and
+not such grand dames when we are by ourselves. Although I am not
+young any more, I am still very fond of play." Her Majesty would
+taste first what we had been cooking, and would give us all to
+taste. She asked: "Do you not think this food has more flavor than
+that prepared by the cooks?" We all said it was fine. So we spent
+the long days at the Court having good fun.
+
+I saw Emperor Kwang Hsu every morning, and whenever I had the time
+he would always ask some words in English. I was surprised to
+learn that he knew quite a bit of spelling, too. I found him
+extremely interesting. He had very expressive eyes. He was
+entirely a different person when he was alone with us. He would
+laugh and tease, but as soon as he was in the presence of Her
+Majesty he would look serious, and as if he were worried to death.
+At times he looked stupid. I was told by a great many people who
+were presented to him at the different audiences that he did not
+look intelligent, and that he would never talk. I knew better, for
+I used to see him every day. I was at the Court long enough to
+study him, and found him to be one of the most intelligent men in
+China. He was a capital diplomat and had wonderful brains, only he
+had no opportunities. Now a great many people have asked me the
+same question, if our Emperor Kwang Hsu had any courage or brains.
+Of course outsiders have no idea how strict the law is, and the
+way we have to respect our parents. He was compelled to give up a
+great many things on account of the law. I have had many long
+talks with him and found him a wise man, with any amount of
+patience. His life was not a happy one; ever since his childhood
+his health was poor. He told me that he never had studied
+literature very much, but it came natural to him. He was a born
+musician and could play any instrument without studying. He loved
+the piano, and was always after me to teach him. There were
+several beautiful grand pianos at the Audience Hall. He had very
+good taste for foreign music, too. I taught him some easy waltzes
+and he kept the time beautifully. I found him a good companion and
+a good friend, and he confided in me and told me his troubles and
+sorrows. We talked a great deal about western civilization, and I
+was surprised to learn he was so well informed in everything. He
+used to tell me, time after time, his ambitions for the welfare of
+his country. He loved his people and would have done anything to
+help them whenever there was famine or flood. I noticed that he
+felt for them. I know that some eunuchs gave false reports about
+his character,--that he was cruel, etc. I had heard the same thing
+before I went to the Palace. He was kind to the eunuchs, but there
+was always that distinction between the master and the servants.
+He would never allow the eunuchs to speak to him unless they were
+spoken to, and never listened to any kind of gossip. I lived there
+long enough, and I know just what kind of cruel people those
+eunuchs were. They had no respect for their master. They came from
+the lowest class of people from the country, had no education, no
+morals, no feeling for anything, not even between themselves. The
+outside world has heard so many things against His Majesty, the
+Emperor Kwang Hsu's character, but I assure my readers that these
+things were told by the eunuchs to their families, and of course
+they always stretched it out as far as possible in order to make
+the conversation interesting. The majority of the people living in
+Peking get all kinds of information through them. I have witnessed
+the same thing many a time during my stay at the Palace.
+
+One day during the time of Her Majesty's afternoon rest we heard a
+dreadful noise. It sounded just like the firing off of
+fire-crackers. Such a noise was quite unusual in the Palace for
+such things are not allowed to be brought into the Palace grounds.
+Of course Her Majesty woke up. In a few seconds time everyone
+became excited and were running to and fro as if the building was
+on fire. Her Majesty was giving orders and telling the eunuchs to
+be quiet, but no one listened to her and kept yelling and running
+around like crazy people, all talking at the same time. Her
+Majesty was furious and ordered us to bring the yellow bag to her.
+(I must explain about this bag. It was made of ordinary yellow
+cloth and contained bamboo sticks of all sorts and sizes and are
+made to beat the eunuchs, servant girls and old women servants
+with.) This bag was carried everywhere Her Majesty went, to be
+handy in case of emergency. Everyone of us knew where this bag was
+kept. We took all the sticks from the bag and Her Majesty ordered
+us to go to the courtyard and beat the eunuchs. It was such a
+funny sight to see all the Court ladies and servant girls each
+with a stick trying to separate the excited crowd. On my part I
+thought I was having good fun so I laughed and found the rest were
+laughing too. Her Majesty was standing on the veranda watching us
+but she was too far away to see well and with all that noise, we
+knew she could not hear us laughing. We tried our best to separate
+the crowd, but were laughing so much we did not have enough
+strength to hurt any of them. All of a sudden all the eunuchs
+became quiet and stopped talking, for one of them saw the head
+eunuch, Li Lien Ying, followed by all his attendants coming
+towards them. Everyone of them became frightened and stood there
+like statues. We stopped laughing, too, and turned back each with
+a stick in our hand, walking toward Her Majesty. Li Lien Ying was
+having a nap, too, and had heard the noise and had come to enquire
+what the trouble was and to report it to Her Majesty. It seemed
+one of the young eunuchs caught a crow. (The eunuchs hated crows,
+as they are considered an unlucky bird. The people in China called
+eunuchs crows because they were very disagreeable. That was the
+reason why the eunuchs hated them so.) They always set traps to
+catch them and then tied a huge fire-cracker to their legs, set
+fire to the cracker and then set the unfortunate birds free.
+Naturally the poor birds would be glad to fly away and by the time
+the powder exploded would be high up in the air and the poor bird
+would be blown to pieces. It seemed this was not the first time
+the eunuchs had played this cruel trick. I was told it always
+delighted them so much to see blood and torture. They always
+invited others to drink some wine with them to celebrate an
+occasion such as this. This cruel deed was always done outside of
+the wall of the Audience Hall but that day the crow flew towards
+Her Majesty's own Palace while she was sleeping and the powder
+exploded while the bird was passing the courtyard. After the head
+eunuch had told Her Majesty what had happened, she was very angry
+and ordered that this young eunuch be brought in and receive
+punishment in her presence. I noticed one of the head eunuch's
+attendants push the culprit out from the crowd. The head eunuch
+immediately gave orders to lay this man on the ground and two
+eunuchs stood on each side of him and beat him on his legs with
+two heavy bamboo sticks one at a time. The victim never uttered a
+word while this was going on. The head eunuch counted until this
+man had received one hundred blows, then he gave orders to stop.
+Then he knelt in front of Her Majesty waiting for her orders and
+at the same time kowtowed on the ground until his head made a
+noise on the stone steps, asking to be punished for his
+carelessness and neglect of duty. Her Majesty said that it was not
+his fault and ordered him to take the offender away. During all
+this time the offender was still on the ground, and did not dare
+to move. Two eunuchs each took hold of a foot and dragged him out
+of the courtyard. We were all afraid even to breathe aloud for
+fear Her Majesty would say that we were pretending to be
+frightened at witnessing this punishment, at the same time when it
+was over we would go and gossip about how cruel she was. No one
+was surprised at what had happened, as we were accustomed to
+seeing it almost every day and were quite used to it. I used to
+pity them, but I changed my mind very soon after I had arrived.
+
+The first person I saw punished was a servant girl, she had made a
+mistake about Her Majesty's socks and had brought two which were
+not mates, Her Majesty finding that out, ordered another servant
+girl to slap her face ten times on each cheek. This girl did not
+slap hard enough, so Her Majesty said they were all good friends
+and would not obey her orders, so she told the one who had been
+slapped to slap the other. I thought that was too funny for
+anything and wanted to laugh the worst way, but of course did not
+dare. That night I asked those two girls how they felt slapping
+each other that way. The reason why I asked them was because they
+were laughing and joking as usual immediately they were out of Her
+Majesty's bedchamber. They told me that was nothing; that they
+were quite used to it and never bothered themselves about such
+small things. I in turn soon became used to it, and was as callous
+as they were.
+
+Now regarding the servant girls, they are a much better class of
+people than the eunuchs. They are the daughters of Manchu
+soldiers, and must stay ten years at the Palace to wait upon Her
+Majesty, and then they are free to marry. One got married after my
+first month at the Court. Her Majesty gave her a small sum of
+money, five hundred taels. This girl was so attached to Her
+Majesty that it was very hard for her to leave the Court. She was
+an extremely clever girl. Her name was Chiu Yuen (Autumn's Cloud).
+Her Majesty named her that because she was so very delicate
+looking and slight. I liked her very much during the short time
+that we were together. She told me not to listen to anyone's
+gossip at the Court, also that Her Majesty had told her she was
+very fond of me. On the twenty-second day of the third moon she
+left the Palace, and we were all sorry to lose her. Her Majesty
+did not realize how much she missed her until after she had gone.
+For a few days we had nothing but troubles. It seemed as if
+everything went wrong. Her Majesty was not at all satisfied
+without Chiu Yuen. The rest of the servant girls were scared, and
+tried their best to please Her Majesty, but they had not the
+ability, so we had to help and do a part of their work so as not
+to make Her Majesty nervous. Unfortunately, she stopped us, and
+said: "You have enough to do of your own work, and I do not want
+you to help the servants. You don't please me a bit that way." She
+could see that I was not accustomed to her ways, for she had
+spoken severely, so she smiled and said to me: "I know you are
+good to help them so as not to make me angry, but these servants
+are very cunning. It isn't that they cannot do their work. They
+know very well that I always select the clever ones to wait on me
+in my bedroom and they don't like that, so they pretend to be
+stupid and make me angry so that I will send them to do the common
+work. The eunuchs are worse. They are all afraid to take Chiu
+Yuen's place. Now I have found them out, and I will only keep the
+stupid ones to wait on me from now." I almost laughed when I
+noticed that they all looked serious for a moment. I thought these
+people must be really stupid, and not lazy, but I had dealings
+with them every day and found them out all right. The eunuchs
+don't seem to have any brains at all. They are such queer people
+and have no feelings. They have the same mood all day long--I
+should say they are in a cruel mood. Whenever Her Majesty gave an
+order they always said "Jer" (Yes) and as soon as they got to our
+waiting room they would say to each other: "What was the order? I
+have forgotten all about it." Then they used to come to one of us
+who had happened to be present when the order was given: "Please
+tell us what the order was. I did not listen while Her Majesty was
+talking." We used to laugh and make fun of them. We knew they were
+afraid to ask Her Majesty, and of course we had to tell them. One
+of the eunuch writers had to keep writing down the orders that had
+been given during the day, for Her Majesty wanted to keep records
+of everything. There were twenty eunuchs who were educated and
+they were excellent scholars. These had to answer any questions
+which Her Majesty happened to ask them about Chinese literature,
+while she had a good knowledge of it herself. I noticed that it
+pleased her a great deal if anyone could not answer a question, or
+knew less than she did. She took delight in laughing at them. Her
+Majesty was also very fond of teasing. She knew that the Court
+ladies did not know very much about literature, so she used to try
+it on us. We had to say something whether it was appropriate to
+her questions or not, and that would make her laugh. I was told
+that Her Majesty did not like anyone to be too clever, and yet she
+could not bear stupid people, so I was rather nervous, and did not
+know how to act for the first three weeks I was there, but it did
+not take me very long to study her. She certainly admired clever
+girls, but she did not like those who would show their cleverness
+too much. How I won her heart was this way. Whenever I was with
+her I used to fix my whole attention on her and watched her very
+closely (not staring, for she hated that) and always carried out
+her orders properly. I noticed another thing, and that was that
+whenever she wanted anything to be brought to her, such as
+cigarettes, handkerchief, etc., she would only look at the article
+and then look at anyone who happened to be there at the time.
+(There was always a table in the room, on which everything she
+needed for the day was placed.) I got so used to her habits that
+after a short time I knew just what she wanted by looking at her
+eyes, and I was very seldom mistaken. This pleased her a great
+deal. She was strong-minded, and would always act the way she
+thought was right, and had perfect confidence in herself. At times
+I have seen her looking very sad. She had strong emotions, but her
+will was stronger. She could control herself beautifully, and yet
+she liked people to sympathize with her--only by actions, not by
+words, for she did not like anyone to know her thoughts. I am sure
+my readers will think how hard it was to be the Court lady of Her
+Majesty, the Empress Dowager of China, but on the contrary I
+enjoyed myself very much, as she was so interesting, and I found
+that she was not at all difficult to please.
+
+The first day of the fourth moon Her Majesty was worried over the
+lack of rain. She prayed every day after the audience for ten
+days, without any result. Every one of us kept very quiet. Her
+Majesty did not even give any orders that day, and spoke to no
+one. I noticed that the eunuchs were scared, so we went without
+our luncheon. I worked so hard that morning, and was so hungry--in
+fact all the Court ladies were. I felt sorry for Her Majesty.
+Finally she told me I could go, as she wanted to rest a while, so
+we came back to our own quarters. I questioned our own eunuch Wang
+as to why Her Majesty was worrying about rain, for we were having
+lovely weather then, day after day. He told me that Lao Fo Yeh
+(Old Buddha) was worried for the poor farmers, as all their crops
+were dead without rain for so long. Wang also reminded me that it
+had not rained once since I came to live at the Palace. I did not
+realize that it was so long as two months and seven days, and on
+the other hand it seemed to me longer than that, for the life was
+very nice and pleasant, and Her Majesty was very kind to me, as if
+she had known me for years already. Her Majesty took very little
+food at dinner that night. There was not a sound anywhere, and
+everyone kept quiet. The Young Empress told us to eat as fast as
+we could, which puzzled me. When we came back to our waiting room,
+the Young Empress said to me that Her Majesty was very much
+worried for the poor farmers and that she would pray for rain, and
+stop eating meat for two or three days. That same night, before
+Her Majesty retired, she gave orders that no pigs were to be
+slaughtered within the gates of Peking. The reason of this was
+that by sacrificing ourselves by not eating meat the Gods would
+have pity on us and send rain. She also gave orders that everyone
+should bathe the body and wash out the mouth in order that we
+might be cleansed from all impurities and be ready to fast and
+pray to the Gods. Also that the Emperor should go to the temple
+inside the Forbidden City, to perform a ceremony of sacrifice
+(called Chin Tan). He was not to eat meat or hold converse with
+anyone, and to pray to the Gods to be merciful and send rain to
+the poor farmers. His Majesty, the Emperor Kwang Hsu, wore a piece
+of jade tablet about three inches square, engraved "Chai Chieh"
+(the meaning being just like Chin Tan-not to eat meat but to pray
+three times a day), both in Manchu and Chinese, and all the
+eunuchs who went with the Emperor wore the same kind of tablets.
+The idea was that this jade tablet was to remind one to be serious
+in performing the ceremonies.
+
+The next morning Her Majesty got up very early and ordered me not
+to bring any jewels for her. She dressed herself in great haste.
+Her breakfast was very simple that day, just milk and steamed
+bread. Our own breakfast was cabbage and rice cooked together,
+with a little salt. It was tasteless. Her Majesty did not talk to
+us at all, except when giving orders, and so, of course, we kept
+silent. Her Majesty wore a pale gray gown, made very plain, with
+no embroidery or trimmings of any kind. She wore gray shoes to
+match, not to mention her gray handkerchief. We followed her into
+the hall where a eunuch knelt with a large branch of willow tree.
+Her Majesty picked a little bunch of leaves and stuck it on her
+head. The Young Empress did the same, and told us to follow her
+example. Emperor Kwang Hsu took a branch and stuck it on his hat.
+After that Her Majesty ordered the eunuchs and the servant girls
+to do the same thing. It was a funny sight, and everyone did look
+queer with a bunch of leaves on the head. The head eunuch came and
+knelt in front of Her Majesty and said that everything was
+prepared for the ceremony in the little pavilion in front of her
+own palace. She told us that she preferred to walk, as she was
+going to pray. It took us only a few minutes to cross the
+courtyard. When we arrived at this pavilion I noticed a large
+square table was placed in the center of the room. A few large
+sheets of yellow paper and a jade slab, containing some vermilion
+powder instead of ink, with two little brushes to write with. At
+each side of the table stood a pair of large porcelain vases, with
+two large branches of willow. Of course no one was allowed to
+speak, but I was curious and wanted to find out why everyone had
+to wear the willow leaves on the head. Her Majesty's yellow satin
+cushion was placed in front of this table. She stood there and
+took a piece of sandalwood and placed it in the incense burner
+filled with live charcoal. The Young Empress whispered to me to go
+over and help Her Majesty to burn them. I placed several pieces in
+until she told me that was enough. Then Her Majesty knelt on her
+cushion, the Young Empress knelt behind her, and we all knelt in a
+row behind the Young Empress, and commenced to pray. The Young
+Empress taught us that very morning how to say the prayer: "We
+worship the Heavens, and beg all the Buddhas to take pity on us
+and save the poor farmers from starving. We are willing to
+sacrifice for them. Pray Heaven send us rain." We repeated the
+same prayer three times, and bowed three times--nine times in all.
+After that Her Majesty went to her usual morning audience. It was
+much earlier than usual that morning for the Court was returning
+to the Forbidden City at noon. His Majesty, the Emperor Kwang Hsu,
+was to pray at the Forbidden City and Her Majesty always wanted to
+accompany him wherever he went. It was nine o'clock in the morning
+when the audience was over. She ordered me not to bring any jewels
+for her to the Forbidden City this time, for she would not need
+them at all. I went to the jewel-room and locked everything up,
+and placed the keys in a yellow envelope, sealed it, and placed
+the envelope among the others, and gave them to a eunuch who takes
+care of these things. We packed all her favorite things. Her gowns
+were the most important things to pack, she had so many and it was
+impossible to take all. I noticed that the Court lady who was
+looking after her gowns was the busiest amongst us. She had to
+select gowns enough to last four or five days. She told me that
+she had selected about fifty different ones. I told her that Lao
+Tsu Tsung might stay at the Forbidden City four or five days, and
+that she would not need so many gowns. She said it was safer to
+bring many, for one was not sure what would be Her Majesty's idea
+for the day. Packing at the Court was very simple. Eunuchs brought
+many yellow trays, which are made of wood, painted yellow, about
+five feet by four feet and one foot deep. We placed a large yellow
+silk scarf in the tray, then the gowns, and covered them with a
+thick yellow cloth. Everything was packed the same way. It took us
+about two hours to pack fifty-six trays. These things always
+started off first, carried by the eunuchs. His Majesty, the
+Emperor Kwang Hsu, the Young Empress and all the Court ladies, had
+to kneel on the ground for Her Majesty's sedan chair to pass the
+Palace Gate, then we went in search of our own chairs. The
+procession as usual was pretty, soldiers marching in front of her
+chair, four young Princes riding on horseback on each side of her,
+and from forty to fifty eunuchs also on horseback behind her, all
+dressed in their official robes. The Emperor's chair and the Young
+Empress' chair were of the same color as Her Majesty's. The
+Secondary wife of the Emperor had a deep yellow chair. The chairs
+of the Court ladies were red, and were carried by four chair
+bearers, instead of eight like their Majesties. Our own eunuchs
+also rode on horseback, behind us. We rode a long time, it seemed
+to me, before I noticed the Emperor's chair begin to descend from
+the stone-paved road, and we all followed him. I could see that
+Her Majesty's chair was still going straight on, and we took a
+nearer route to reach Wan Shou Si (The long life temple), to await
+Her Majesty's arrival. We alighted from our chairs and started at
+once to prepare Her Majesty's tea and her little dishes. I went to
+help her to alight, and supported her right arm to mount the
+steps. Her Majesty sat on Her Throne, and we placed a table in
+front of her and my sister brought her tea. (The custom was, that
+if she went anywhere, or during the festivals, we must bring to
+her everything, instead of the eunuchs.) We placed all the
+dainties in front of her, and then we went to rest. Her Majesty
+always stopped at this temple on the way from the Summer Palace to
+the Forbidden City.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TEN
+
+THE YOUNG EMPRESS
+
+ I THOUGHT of so many things while I was riding in my chair. It
+was a glorious day. I felt sorry for Her Majesty, for she was very
+quiet that day. Generally she was happy, and made everyone laugh
+with her. I thought about the branches of willow, too, but could
+not understand the meaning. I came out of the hall while Her
+Majesty was dining with the Emperor, and found the Young Empress
+sitting in a small room on the left side of the courtyard, with
+several Court ladies. When they saw me they made signs for me to
+go there. I found them all drinking tea, and the Young Empress
+said to me, "I am sure you must be tired and hungry. Come and sit
+near me and have a cup of tea." I thanked her and sat down beside
+her and we talked of what we saw on the roads and how we had
+enjoyed our long ride. She said: "We have still an hour's ride
+before we reach the Forbidden City." She also talked about the
+ceremony we had performed that morning and said that we must all
+pray earnestly for rain. I could not wait any longer, so I asked
+her what those branches of willow meant. She smiled and told me
+that willow could bring water, as the Buddhist religion believes,
+and that it was an old custom of the Court wearing willow leaves,
+when praying for rain. She also told me that we must perform the
+same ceremony every morning until the rain came.
+
+We heard Her Majesty talking in the courtyard, and knew that she
+had finished her luncheon, so we went in with the Young Empress,
+and ate what was left, as usual. I found the food very nice
+indeed, although it seemed rather funny without having meat. We
+came out into the courtyard and saw that Her Majesty was walking
+up and down. She said to us: "My legs are so stiff, riding in the
+chair. I must walk a little before we leave here. Are you all
+tired?" We told her that we were not tired, so she ordered us to
+walk with her. It looked very funny to see us walking round and
+round, Her Majesty in front, and we following her. Her Majesty
+turned and smiled at us, and said: "We are just like horses taking
+their rounds at a stable." It reminded me of a circus. Li Lien
+Ying came and knelt down, and said that it was time for Her
+Majesty to depart, in order to reach the Forbidden City at the
+lucky hour she had selected, so we left Wan Shou Si. All the
+chairs went very fast, and after an hour's ride we came near the
+Palace Gate. We followed the Emperor's chair, taking a shorter
+route, and noticed the gate was wide open. His Majesty, the
+Emperor, and the Young Empress' chairs went in, but we had to
+alight and walk in. There were small chairs waiting for us. (As I
+explained before these little chairs were carried by eunuchs, with
+a rope across their shoulders.) We came to the courtyard of the
+Audience Hall where the Emperor and the Empress were waiting for
+us. As usual His Majesty knelt in front. Behind him was the Young
+Empress, and we knelt in a row behind her, waiting to welcome Her
+Majesty to her Palace. She went to her room where the eunuchs had
+placed everything in order long before her arrival. We held the
+ceremony that afternoon and evening. After Her Majesty had retired
+we came back to our rooms and found that everything was in order,
+our eunuchs had made up our beds already. It was very nice to have
+them, for we could not do our own work at all. I was so tired and
+my limbs were stiff. I immediately went to sleep and did not
+realize how long I had slept until I heard someone knocking at my
+window. I got up and pulled the blind away. I noticed that the sky
+looked dull and thought it was clouded. I felt happy, and thought
+it might rain, and so relieve Her Majesty. I got dressed in great
+haste, but much to my disappointment I saw the sunshine on the
+opposite windows.
+
+The Palace in the Forbidden City was so old, and built in such a
+queer way. The courtyards were small, and the verandas very broad.
+All the rooms were dark. No electric light. We had to use candle
+light. One could not see the sky except by going into the
+courtyard and looking up. I found that I had risen before the sun
+was up, and I was not quite awake yet, and thought the sky was
+clouded. I went to Her Majesty's own Palace and found the Young
+Empress already there. She was always the first and always looked
+so tidy I often wondered how early she had to get up. She told me
+that I was not late, although Her Majesty was awake but not up
+yet. I went into her bedroom and made my usual morning courtesy to
+her. The first thing she asked me was about the weather. I had to
+tell her the truth--that there was no sign of rain. Her Majesty
+got up, dressed, and had her breakfast as usual, and told us there
+would be no audience that morning. The Emperor went to the Temple,
+sacrificing, and there was nothing important to attend to. We
+prayed for three days in succession, but no rain came. I found
+that Her Majesty was truly discouraged, and ordered each of us to
+pray twenty times a day. We marked a spot with vermilion powder
+and a little water on big yellow sheets of paper each time we
+prayed.
+
+On the sixth day of the fourth moon the sky was clouded. I ran to
+Her Majesty's bedroom that morning to tell her the news, but found
+that someone had told her already. She smiled, and said to me:
+"You are not the first one to give me the good news. I know
+everyone of you wanted to be the first to tell me. I feel very
+tired today, and wish to lie down a little longer. You can go, and
+I will send for you when I am ready to get up." When I went to
+search for the Young Empress I found all the Court ladies there
+also. They all asked me if I had noticed the rain. We came out of
+the waiting room and found that the courtyard was wet, and after a
+while it rained very fast. Her Majesty got up, and we prayed as
+usual. Fortunately the rain did not stop, but came pouring down
+all that day.
+
+Her Majesty played solitaire with the dominoes, and I stood at the
+back of her chair watching her. I saw that the Young Empress and
+all the girls were standing on the veranda. Her Majesty saw them,
+too, and said to me: "Go and tell them to wait in the waiting
+room. Can't they see that the veranda is wet?" I went to them, but
+before I had the opportunity of telling them anything the Young
+Empress told me that the waiting room was wet, and that the water
+had gone in. As I said before, this building was very old, and
+there were no drains at all. Her Majesty's own Palace was high; it
+had twelve steps, while our waiting room, which was on the left
+side of her Palace, was built right on the ground, with no raised
+foundation at all. While I was talking on the veranda just for a
+few minutes, I got quite wet. Her Majesty knocked at her glass
+window and told us to go in. Now I must explain that none of us,
+not even the Young Empress could enter Her Majesty's Palace
+without her orders except we had work to do there, or were on
+duty. Her Majesty was very happy that day. She laughed and said
+that we looked as if we had just been pulled out of the lake. The
+Young Empress had on a pale blue gown, and the red tassel on her
+headdress was dripping red water all over her gown. She smiled and
+said to us: "Look at those girls; their gowns are all spoiled."
+While we were talking, Her Majesty gave us orders for us to change
+our clothes.
+
+After they had gone, I went back to Her Majesty. She looked at me
+and said: "You are wet also, only your clothes do not show." I had
+on a cashmere dress which was made very plain. She touched my arm
+and said: "How wet you are. You had better change, and put on a
+thick dress. I think foreign clothes must be very uncomfortable;
+the waist is too small and it seems to me out of proportion to the
+rest of the body. I am sure that you will look much prettier in
+our Manchu gown. I want you to change and put your Parisian
+clothes away as souvenirs. I only wanted to know how foreign
+ladies dressed and now I have seen enough. The Dragon Boat
+Festival will be here next month and I will make some pretty gowns
+for you." I thanked her by kowtowing to the ground and told her
+that I would be only too pleased to change into Manchu clothes,
+but having lived so many years abroad, and having always worn
+foreign clothes, I had not had any made. We were planning to
+change into Manchu gowns before coming to the Court, but we had
+received orders that Lao Tsu Tsung wished to see us in foreign
+clothes. I was very glad when I received that order as there were
+several reasons why I wanted to wear Manchu gowns. First, the
+Court ladies at the beginning treated us as outsiders. Secondly, I
+knew that Her Majesty did not like them, and besides, we were very
+uncomfortable living at the Palace in Peking, and made up our
+minds that we must wear Manchu clothes, which were made for it. We
+had so much work to do, and having to stand most of the time one
+absolutely needed loose garments. Her Majesty ordered one of the
+eunuchs to bring one of her dresses for me to try on, so I went
+back to my own room, and took off my wet clothes and changed. I
+tried on her gown, but it was too loose for me. The length was
+quite all right and so were the sleeves. Her Majesty told one of
+the eunuch writers to write down my measurements in order to have
+a gown made for me, and said she was sure it would fit me. She did
+the same thing for my mother and sister, and ordered our gowns to
+be made at once. I knew she was pleased, as she told me what color
+would suit me the best. She said that I should always wear pink
+and pale blue, for they suited, and were her favorite colors, too.
+She also talked about our headdress, and ordered some made the
+same as worn by the other Court ladies. She said to me: "I know
+you can wear my shoes, for I tried yours on the first day you
+came, don't you remember? I must select a lucky day for you to
+become a Manchu once more," she said this with a smile, "and no
+more foreign clothes after that." She took her special book for
+lucky days and hours, and studied it a little while, then she said
+the eighteenth of that month was the best. Li Lien Ying, the head
+eunuch knew how to please Her Majesty, and said he would give
+orders to have everything ready for us at that time. Her Majesty
+told us the way we must have our hair dressed, and what kind of
+flowers we should wear, in fact she was very happy arranging to
+make us into Manchus. A short while after she dismissed us for the
+day. It rained for three days without stopping. The last day the
+Emperor came back, and all ceremonies ceased. Her Majesty never
+liked to stay in the Forbidden City, and I was not a bit
+surprised, as I hated the place. We had to use candles to dress
+by, in the morning, as the rooms were in absolute darkness even in
+the middle of the afternoon. It rained so much that finally Her
+Majesty said she would return to the Summer Palace the next day,
+whether it was raining or not, and we were all very glad to go.
+
+We returned to the Summer Palace on the seventh. It was a dull
+day, but no rain. We packed everything in just the same way we had
+done when we came, and stopped at Wan Shou Si and had our
+luncheon. That day we commenced to eat meat again. I noticed that
+Her Majesty enjoyed her meal very much. She asked me if I liked
+the food without meat, and I told her that everything was nicely
+done and that I enjoyed the food very much, although without meat.
+She told me that she could not eat that kind of food and enjoy it,
+and that if it were not necessary to make sacrifice she would not
+have abstained.
+
+The first garden party of the year was given by the Empress
+Dowager to the ladies of the Diplomatic Corps, in the fourth moon.
+This year Her Majesty desired to deviate a little from previous
+custom, and issued orders that stalls should be arranged in the
+garden, on a similar principal to a bazaar, on which were to be
+displayed curios, embroidered work, flowers, etc., etc. These were
+to be given as presents to the guests. The guests were: Mrs.
+Conger, wife of the American Minister, Mrs. Williams, wife of
+Chinese Secretary of the American Legation, Madame and
+Mademoiselle de Carcer, wife and daughter of the Spanish Minister,
+Madame Uchida, wife of the Japanese Minister, and a few ladies of
+the Japanese Legation, Madame Almeida, wife of the Portuguese
+Charge d' Affaires, Madame Cannes, wife of the Secretary of the
+French Legation, the wives of several French Officers, Lady Susan
+Townley, wife of the First Secretary of the British Legation, two
+ladies from the German Legation, wives of German Officers, and
+wives of a few Customs Officials. On this occasion Her Majesty
+selected a most beautiful gown of peacock blue, embroidered all
+over with phoenix. The embroidery was raised and each phoenix had
+a string of pearls two inches long sewed into its mouth. Whenever
+Her Majesty stirred, these strings of tiny pearls moved forwards
+and backwards and it made a very pretty effect. Of course, she
+wore her jade phoenix on her hair as usual and shoes and
+handkerchief embroidered with the same pattern. My mother wore a
+lavender silk gown, trimmed with silver braid, her hat was of the
+same shade with plumes to match. My sister and myself wore pale
+blue Chinese silk gowns with insertion and medallions of Irish
+crochet and trimmed with tiny velvet bands. We wore blue hats with
+large pink roses. All the Court ladies dressed in their most
+picturesque gowns and it was a very pretty sight to see the
+procession walking to the Audience Hall.
+
+Her Majesty was in her happiest mood that morning and said to us:
+"I wonder how I would look in foreign clothes; my waist is very
+small, but wearing this kind of loose gown it would not show. I
+don't think I would need to squeeze myself so tight, either, but I
+don't think there is anything in the world prettier than our
+Manchu gowns."
+
+First the guests were received in audience by Their Majesties.
+They were accompanied by the Doyen, Baron Czikann, Minister for
+Austria, and an interpreter from each Legation. On entering the
+Audience Hall all the guests stood in line and the Doyen presented
+a short address to Their Majesties. This was translated to Prince
+Ching, who, in turn, communicated it to the Emperor. The Emperor
+made a suitable reply in Chinese which was translated by the
+Doyen's interpreter. Then the Doyen mounted the steps of the dais
+and shook hands with Their Majesties, the rest of the guests being
+presented in turn. I was standing at the right hand of the Empress
+Dowager and as each guest came forward, called out their names,
+and the Legation which they represented. Her Majesty had a few
+words for everyone, and when she saw a new face she would ask how
+long they had been in China; whether they liked it, etc., etc. All
+these conversations I interpreted for Her Majesty. As the guests
+finished paying their respects they passed along and remained
+standing in the Hall until everybody had been presented.
+
+The interpreters, who did not take part in this ceremony but had
+remained standing in the Hall until it was over, were then
+conducted by Prince Ching to another part of the Palace, where
+refreshments were provided for them. After they had gone out Their
+Majesties descended from the dais and mixed with the guests.
+
+The formal ceremony now being concluded, chairs were brought in
+and everybody made themselves comfortable. Tea was brought in by
+the eunuchs and after a few minutes' conversation, we all
+adjourned to the refreshment room, with the exception of the
+Empress Dowager, the Emperor, the Young Empress and the Secondary
+wife. In the absence of Her Majesty, the Imperial Princess (The
+Empress Dowager's adopted daughter) officiated as hostess, Mrs.
+Conger sitting at her right and Madame de Carcer, wife of the
+Spanish Minister, on her left. The food was all Chinese, but
+knives and forks were provided for the use of the guests. During
+the luncheon the Imperial Princess stood up and spoke a few words
+of welcome, which I translated into English and French. After the
+luncheon was over we adjourned to the garden where Their Majesties
+were awaiting us. A brass band was playing European airs.
+
+Her Majesty led the way around the gardens, passing the various
+stalls on the way, where the ladies would stop and admire the
+different articles, which were later presented to them as
+souvenirs of the occasion. On arriving at a teahouse which had
+been erected in the gardens, everybody rested and partook of tea.
+Their Majesties then wished everybody good-bye and the guests were
+then conducted to their chairs and took their departure.
+
+As usual, we reported to Her Majesty everything that had taken
+place and how the guests had enjoyed themselves. She said: "How is
+it that these foreign ladies have such large feet? Their shoes are
+like boats and the funny way they walk I cannot say I admire. I
+haven't yet seen one foreigner with pretty hands. Although they
+have white skins, their faces are covered with white hair. Do you
+think they are beautiful?" I replied that I had seen some American
+beauties when I was abroad. Her Majesty said: "No matter how
+beautiful they are they have ugly eyes. I can't bear that blue
+color, they remind me of a cat." After a few more remarks, she
+ordered us to retire, saying that we must be tired. We were rather
+used up and glad of an opportunity to rest, so made our courtesies
+and retired.
+
+We had been at the Palace more than two months, and I had had no
+opportunity to see my father at all, who was quite ill at that
+time. We did not know whether we could ask leave of absence from
+the Court. I received letters from my father every day, telling me
+to have courage, and to do my duty. My mother asked the Young
+Empress if it would be correct to ask Her Majesty for permission
+to go home for a day or two. The Young Empress told us that it
+would be quite all right to do that, but she thought it would be
+better if we could wait until after the eighth, for there would be
+a feast on that day. The eighth day of the fourth moon every year
+is the ceremony of eating green peas. According to the Buddhist
+religion there is a hereafter which divides or grades, according
+to the life that is lived on earth, that is to say, those who live
+good lives go to Heaven when they die and those who are bad go to
+a bad place to suffer. On this occasion Her Majesty sent to the
+people she liked, each a plate containing eight peas, and we had
+to eat them. The Young Empress told me that if I presented a plate
+of peas to Her Majesty it would please her, which I did. This
+meant: "May we meet in the hereafter" (Chi Yuen Dou). Her Majesty
+was very happy that day. We went to the west side of the lake and
+had our luncheon there. Her Majesty talked to us about the first
+day we came to the Court, and then said to mother: "I wonder if Yu
+Keng is any better. When will he be able to come to the Court? I
+haven't seen him since he returned from France." (My father had
+asked three months leave of absence from the Court on account of
+his poor health.) My mother answered and said that he was feeling
+better, but that his legs were still very weak, and he could not
+walk much. Her Majesty then said to us: "Oh, I have forgotten to
+tell you that if you wish to go home, you can ask permission. I
+have been so busy lately, and forgot to remind you." We thanked
+her and told her that we would like to go home and see how my
+father was, so she gave orders that we should leave the Court the
+next day. Then she asked me how long I would like to stay at home,
+and of course I knew the custom, and told her that I was waiting
+for her orders: "Would two or three days be enough?" We told her
+that it suited us beautifully. I was so surprised when she
+mentioned it to us, and wondered if anyone had told her of our
+intentions, or if Her Majesty was a mind reader.
+
+When she retired that afternoon I went to see the Young Empress,
+who was always very nice and kind, and asked me to sit near her.
+Her eunuch brought me a cup of tea. Her rooms were furnished
+exactly the same as Her Majesty's, but everything looked extremely
+dainty, and showed very good taste. We talked about the life at
+the Palace for a long time, and she told me that she was very fond
+of us, and so was Her Majesty. I told her that Her Majesty had
+mentioned to us about going home for two or three days and that I
+was surprised to see how thoughtful she was. She said that someone
+had reminded Her Majesty to let us go home, for we had been at the
+Court for more than two months. I found out afterwards that it was
+the head eunuch Li who had heard that we were anxious to go. The
+Young Empress said to me: "I want to teach you to be wise, that
+is, you are ordered to leave the Court to-morrow, but Her Majesty
+did not mention any particular hour. You must not talk about it to
+anyone, and don't show that you are excited to go home. Don't
+dress as if you are going out to-morrow, but be natural and do
+your work as if you don't care about going at all. Don't you
+remind her, in case she forgets to tell you to go, and come back
+on the second day, which is the custom. It will show that you are
+anxious to see Her Majesty, so you come back one day earlier than
+the appointed time." I was so happy to get this information and
+asked her if it would be all right to bring Her Majesty some
+presents when we returned to the Court. She said that was just the
+proper thing to do. The next day we did the same work, and went to
+the Audience Hall with Her Majesty, as usual. After the audience
+was over Her Majesty ordered her luncheon to be served at the
+country teahouse. This teahouse was built in country style, and
+right on top of her peony mountain, with bamboo and straw, and all
+the furniture was made of bamboo also. They were beautifully made,
+and the frames of the windows were carved into a line of
+characters --Shou (long life), and butterflies, with pink silk
+curtain hangings. At the rear of this exquisite little building
+was a bamboo shade, with railings all around, hung with red silk
+lanterns. The seats were built against the railings, so that one
+could sit on them comfortably. This was supposed to be used by the
+Court ladies as their waiting room. We played dice with Her
+Majesty when luncheon was over. We played a very long time, and I
+won the game that day. Her Majesty laughed and said to me: "You
+have luck to-day. I think you are so happy to go home that your
+fairies have helped you to win the game." As I mentioned before,
+this game was called "Eight Fairies Going across the Sea." "I
+think it is time for you to go now." While saying this she turned
+and asked one of the eunuchs what the time was, and he answered
+that it was half-past two. We kowtowed to Her Majesty, and stood
+waiting for more orders. Then she said: "I am sorry to see you go
+although I know you are coming back within two or three days. I
+know I shall miss you." To my mother she said: "Tell Yu Keng to
+take care of his health and get well soon. I have ordered four
+eunuchs to accompany you, and am sending some of my own rice for
+him." We had to kowtow again in thanking Her Majesty for her
+kindness and finally she said: "Nemen tzowba" (you can go now).
+
+We withdrew, and found the Young Empress on the veranda. We
+courtesied to her, and said good-bye to the Court ladies and came
+to our rooms to get ready to start. Our eunuchs were very good,
+and had everything packed up ready for us. We gave ten taels to
+each of our eunuchs, for that was the custom, and gave four taels
+to each chair bearer of the Palace. When we arrived at the Palace
+Gate our own chairs were waiting for us. We said good-bye to our
+eunuchs. Strange to say they seemed attached to us and told us to
+come back soon. The four eunuchs ordered by Her Majesty to see us
+home were there, and as soon as we got into our chairs I saw them
+riding on horseback beside us. It seemed to me just like a dream
+the two months I had spent at the Court, and I must say I felt
+very sorry to leave Her Majesty, but at the same time I wanted
+very much to see my father. We got home after a two hours' ride,
+and found him looking much better, and one can imagine how happy
+he was to see us. The four eunuchs came into our parlor, and
+placed the yellow bag of rice on the table. My father thanked Her
+Majesty by kowtowing to the ground. We gave these eunuchs each a
+little present, and they departed.
+
+I told my father about my life at the Palace, and how very kind
+Her Majesty was to me. He asked me if I could influence Her
+Majesty to reform some day, and hoped he would live to see it.
+Somehow or other I had the idea that I could and promised him that
+I would try my best.
+
+Her Majesty sent two eunuchs to see us the next morning, and also
+sent us food and fruits. They told us that Her Majesty missed us,
+and had told them to ask if we missed her. We told these eunuchs
+that we were returning to the Court the next day. We stayed at
+home only two days and a great many people came to see us, and
+kept us busy all the time. My father suggested that we should
+start from the house at about 3:00 A. M., so as to get to the
+Summer Palace before Her Majesty was up. We left our house at 3:00
+A. M. in total darkness, just like we had two months before. What
+a change. I thought I was the happiest girl in the world. I was
+told by many people, especially by the Young Empress, that Her
+Majesty was extremely fond of me. I had also heard that she did
+not care for young people at all. Although I was happy, I noticed
+that some of the Court ladies did not like me, and they made me
+uncomfortable on many occasions by not telling me just the way Her
+Majesty wanted the work to be done. They smiled to each other
+whenever Her Majesty was saying to my mother that she liked me,
+and that I was always careful in doing anything that pleased her.
+I knew I was going to see those people again. However, I made up
+my mind to fight my battles alone. I only wished to be useful to
+Her Majesty, and would not take any notice of them.
+
+It was a little after five o'clock when we reached the Summer
+Palace. Our own eunuchs were very happy to see us again and told
+us that Her Majesty was not up yet and that we had time to go to
+our rooms, where they had some breakfast prepared for us. We went
+to see the Young Empress first, and found she was ready to go to
+Her Majesty's Palace. She was also very glad to see us, and told
+us that our Manchu costumes were all ready, and that she had seen
+them and they were perfectly lovely. We were very hungry, and
+enjoyed our breakfast immensely. After that we went to see Her
+Majesty. She was awake, so we went into her bedroom. We greeted
+her the same way that we did every morning, and kowtowed to her
+and thanked her for all the things she had sent us while we were
+at home. She sat up on the bed, smiled, and said: "Are you glad to
+come back? I know everyone who comes to me and stays for a while
+does not like to go away from here any more. I am glad to see you
+(to my mother). How is Yu Keng?" My mother told her that my father
+was much better. She asked us what we did for those two days,
+staying at home. She also wanted to know whether we still
+remembered which day she had chosen for us to change into our
+Manchu costume. We told her we knew the date, and were looking
+forward to it. The eunuchs brought in three large yellow trays,
+full of beautiful gowns, shoes, white silk socks, handkerchiefs,
+bags for nuts, in fact the whole set, including the gu'un dzan
+(Manchu headdress). We kowtowed to her, and told her we were very
+much pleased with everything she had given us. Her Majesty told
+the eunuchs to bring everything out for us to see. She said to us:
+"You see I give you one full official dress, one set of Chao Chu
+(amber heads), two embroidered gowns, four ordinary gowns for
+everyday wear, and two gowns for Chi Chen wear (the anniversary of
+the death of an Emperor or Empress), one sky blue, the other
+mauve, with very little trimming. I also have a lot of underwear
+for you." I was excited and told Her Majesty that I would like to
+commence to dress up at once. She smiled, and said: "You must wait
+until the day comes, the lucky day I have selected for you. You
+must try to fix your hair first, which is the most difficult thing
+to do. Ask the Young Empress to teach you." Although she told me
+to wait, I knew she was pleased to see that I showed so much
+enthusiasm. She asked me the first day when we came to the Court
+why my hair was so curly. I showed her that I curled it with
+paper, and she teased me ever afterwards. She also said that I
+could not pull my hair straight in time to wear Manchu clothes,
+that everyone would laugh at me, and how ugly I would look. That
+night one Court lady came over to me while I was sitting on the
+veranda and said: "I wonder if you will look nice in Manchu
+dress?" I told her I only wanted to look natural. "You have lived
+so many years abroad we consider you are a foreigner to us." I
+told her that as long as Her Majesty considered I was one of her
+own, I would be satisfied and that she need not worry herself
+about me. I knew they were jealous of us, so I went in search of
+the Young Empress and left this girl alone. We were talking with
+the Young Empress in the waiting room, and this girl came in and
+sat near me, smiling to herself most of the time. One of the
+servant girls was fixing some fresh flowers for Her Majesty. She
+looked at her and asked her why she was smiling. The Young Empress
+saw, and asked her the same question. She would not answer, but
+kept on smiling all the time. At this moment a eunuch came and
+said that Her Majesty wanted me. I afterwards tried to find out
+what she had told the Young Empress but could not. Several days
+passed very quietly. Her Majesty was happy, and so was I. One day
+the Young Empress reminded us that we should make all preparations
+in order to be able to dress ourselves properly on the eighteenth,
+as the time was getting short--only two days left. That night,
+after Her Majesty had retired, I went to my own room and fixed my
+headdress on and went to see the Young Empress. She said that I
+looked very nice, and that she was sure Her Majesty would like me
+better in Manchu costume. I told her that I used to wear Manchu
+dress when I was a little girl, before we went to Europe, and of
+course I knew how to put it on. I also told her that I could not
+understand why these girls looked upon me as a foreigner. She said
+that they only showed their ignorance, and that they were jealous
+of me and I should not pay any attention to them at all.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER ELEVEN
+
+OUR COSTUMES
+
+ THE next day we got up earlier than usual and dressed ourselves
+in our new gowns. I could not believe my own eyes, and asked
+several times whether that was myself or not. I found that I
+looked all right, although I hadn't been wearing this sort of
+costume for so long. They seemed to think that we would look
+awkward. Our own eunuchs were delighted to see us dressed that
+way. The Young Empress came in while passing our rooms on her way
+to the Empress Dowager's Palace, and waited for us to go with her.
+When we arrived at the waiting room a lot of people came in and
+looked at us, and talked so much about us, that it made me feel
+rather shy. Everyone told us that we looked much better that way
+than in foreign clothes, except the Emperor Kwang Hsu. He said to
+me: "I think your Parisian gowns are far prettier than this." I
+smiled and said nothing. He shook his head at me, and went into
+Her Majesty's bedroom. Li Lien Ying came and saw us, and was very
+much excited and told me to go and see Her Majesty at once. I told
+him that everyone was looking at us, as if we were curios. He
+said: "You don't know how nice you look now, and I wish that you
+would not wear foreign clothes at all." Her Majesty laughed so
+loud when she saw us that it made me uncomfortable, for I was
+afraid we looked unnatural to her. She said: "I cannot believe you
+are the same girls. Just look at yourselves in this looking-
+glass." She pointed to a large mirror in her room. "See how you
+have changed. I feel that you belong to me now. I must have some
+more gowns made for you." Then Li Lien Ying said that the
+twenty-fourth would be the first day of the Summer. On that day
+everyone would begin to wear jade hairpins instead of gold, and we
+had none. Her Majesty said to Li: "I am very glad you told me
+that. I must give them each a jade hairpin after having asked them
+to change into Manchu dress." Li went away and came back with a
+box of hairpins of pure green jade. Her Majesty took a beautiful
+one and handed it to my mother and told her that that pin had been
+worn by three Empresses. She took two very nice ones, and gave one
+to me and one to my sister. She told us that these two were a
+pair, and that the other Empress Dowager (the East Empress
+Dowager) used to wear one, and that the other was worn by herself
+when she was young. I felt ashamed that Her Majesty had given us
+so many presents and I had done nothing for her in any way.
+However, we thanked her most sincerely, and showed our
+appreciation. She said: "I look upon you as my own people, and the
+gowns I have made for you are the very best. I have also decided
+to let you wear the full Court dress, the same as one of the
+Princesses. You are my Court lady, so you are equally ranked
+here." Li stood there behind her and made a sign to us to kowtow
+to her. I cannot remember how many times I kowtowed that day. The
+headdress was very heavy, and I was not quite used to it; I was
+afraid it might fall off. Her Majesty also said that she would
+make our rank known to the Court on her seventieth birthday. I
+will explain this. On every decade from the time of her birth Her
+Majesty used to give special favors to anyone she liked, or to
+anyone who had done something for her, and had been useful to her.
+She could promote anyone at any time, but on these occasions it
+was something special. The Young Empress congratulated us, and
+said that Her Majesty was looking for a young Prince to marry me.
+She was also very fond of teasing. I wrote to my father about all
+the favors that had been given to me. He wrote me he hoped that I
+deserved them all, and that I must do all I could to be useful and
+loyal to Her Majesty as long as she lived.
+
+I was very happy. Life was perfectly lovely at the Palace. Her
+Majesty was always nice and kind. I noticed the difference in the
+way she had treated us since (as she said) we had become Manchus
+once more. One day Her Majesty asked me while we were sailing on
+the lake in the moonlight, if I wanted to go to Europe any more.
+It was a superb night, and several boats were sailing behind us.
+In one boat several eunuchs were playing a kind of sweet music on
+the flute and an instrument very much like the mandolin, called
+Yeuh Chin (small harp, like the shape of the moon), with Her
+Majesty singing very softly to herself. I told her I was satisfied
+to be with her, and did not wish to go anywhere at all. She said
+that I must learn to sing poetry and that she would teach me every
+day. I told her that my father had made me study all kinds of
+poetry and I had composed some myself. She looked surprised and
+said: "Why didn't you tell me that before? I love poems. You must
+read to me sometimes. I have many books here containing poems of
+different dynasties." I told her that my knowledge of Chinese
+literature was very limited, and I dared not let her see how
+little I knew. I had only studied eight years. Her Majesty told me
+that the Young Empress and herself were the only ones who were
+familiar with Chinese literature at the Court. She told me that
+she tried to teach the Court ladies to read and write some time
+ago, but having found them so lazy she gave them up. My father
+told me to be very careful not to show them what I could do until
+I was asked, so I kept it to myself. After they found this out,
+some of the Court ladies were very disagreeable to me, and this
+went on day after day.
+
+Except for this unpleasantness the fourth moon passed very
+agreeably. The first day of the fifth moon was a busy day for us
+all, as from the first to the fifth of the fifth moon was the
+festival of five poisonous insects, which I will explain
+later--also called the Dragon Boat Festival. All the Viceroys,
+Governors and high officials, besides the Imperial Family, Court
+ladies and eunuchs, all offer Her Majesty beautiful presents. I
+never saw such a lot of things as came into the Palace during this
+festival. Each person who sent in presents must accompany them
+with a sheet of yellow paper, and at the right lower corner the
+sender's name must be written and also the word Kuai Jin, meaning
+to present their gifts kneeling, also to write what the presents
+were. The eunuchs took big yellow trays to bring them in. During
+these five days everyone was busy, especially the eunuchs. I could
+not count just how many people sent presents to Her Majesty. The
+presents were of every kind, such as things for the household;
+silks and jewelry of all kinds and description. A large part of
+the presents were foreign goods of the ordinary kind. I also saw
+lovely carved thrones and embroideries. Her Majesty ordered them
+to be put away, and the foreign things to be kept in her Palace,
+for those were new to her.
+
+The third day of the fifth moon was the day for just the people of
+the Palace to make presents. It was a most beautiful sight to see.
+We were busy all night making preparations, and had to go and help
+the Young Empress. The next morning we placed our presents in the
+big courtyard in these big yellow trays. The Young Empress had her
+trays in the first row. The presents from the Young Empress to the
+Empress Dowager were made by her own hands. There were ten pairs
+of shoes, silk embroidered handkerchiefs, little bags for betel
+nuts, and bags for tobacco, all exquisitely done. The Secondary
+wife of the Emperor Kwang Hsu presented about the same to Her
+Majesty. The Court ladies' presents were all different, as we
+could ask permission to go out shopping before the Feast. We could
+not go out together, for one or two of us must be there at all
+times, and it was very exciting to tell each other what we had
+bought. We ourselves did not ask permission to go out of the
+Palace, for we had our presents ready long before. Everyone seemed
+to be talking about presents, whether Her Majesty would like them
+or not. My mother, my sister and myself had written to Paris to
+get some lovely French brocades, one set of furniture, French
+Empire style. We had learned Her Majesty's taste already during
+our short stay there, so including those presents we also gave her
+fans, perfumes, soaps and some other French novelties. Her Majesty
+always looked over everything, and noticed some of the presents
+were of very poor quality, and wanted to know the sender's name.
+The eunuchs and servant girls also made her good and useful
+presents. Her Majesty would select the articles she liked the
+best, and order the rest to be put away, and she might never see
+them again. I must say that Her Majesty liked and admired some
+foreign things very much, she especially loved the French fancy
+brocades, for she was making new gowns almost every day. She was
+also pleased with soaps and powder that would beautify the skin.
+She always thanked us in a very nice way and said how very
+thoughtful we were in selecting beautiful articles for her. Her
+Majesty would also say something nice to the eunuchs and girls,
+and that made everyone feel pleased.
+
+The fourth day of the fifth moon was the day that Her Majesty gave
+presents to us all, the different Princes, high officials, servant
+girls and eunuchs. Her memory was something extraordinary, for she
+could remember every one of the presents that had been given to
+her the day before, and the names of the givers also. That was a
+busy day for us. Her Majesty gave people presents according to the
+way they gave her. We had yellow sheets of paper and wrote out the
+names of those to whom she wished to give. That day Her Majesty
+was very angry with one of the wives of a certain Prince because
+her presents were the poorest. Her Majesty told me to keep that
+tray in her room and said she would go over them and see what they
+were. I knew she was not pleased, for she had a telltale face. She
+told us to measure the silks and ribbons in that tray, and leave
+it in the hall. The ribbons were all of different lengths, all too
+short to trim a gown, and the dress materials were not of good
+quality. Her Majesty said to me: "Now you look for yourself. Are
+these good presents? I know very well all these things were given
+to them by other people and they of course would select the best
+for themselves, and give me what was left. They know they are
+obliged to send me something. I am surprised to see how careless
+they are. Probably they thought as I receive so many presents I
+would not notice. They are mistaken, for I notice the poorest the
+first, in fact I can remember everything. I can see those who gave
+me things in order to please me, and those who gave because they
+were obliged to. I will return them the same way." She gave the
+Court ladies each a beautiful embroidered gown and a few hundred
+taels, the same to the Young Empress and the Secondary wife. The
+presents which she gave us were a little different, consisting of
+two embroidered gowns, several simple ones, jackets and sleeveless
+jackets, shoes, and flowers for the Manchu headdress. She said
+that we had not so many gowns, and instead of giving us the money,
+she had things made for us. Besides that, she gave me a pair of
+very pretty earrings, but none to my sister, for she noticed that
+I had a pair of ordinary gold earrings, while my sister had a pair
+set with pearls and jade. Her Majesty said to my mother: "Yu Tai
+Tai. I can see you love one daughter better than the other.
+Roonling has such pretty earrings and poor Derling has none."
+Before my mother could answer her she had turned to me while I was
+standing at the back of her chair: "I will have a nice pair made
+for you. You are mine now." My mother told her that I did not like
+to wear heavy earrings. Her Majesty laughed and said: "Never mind,
+she is mine now, and I will give her everything she needs. You
+have nothing to do with her." The earrings she gave me were very
+heavy. Her Majesty said that if I would wear them every day I
+would get used to them, and so it proved that after some time I
+thought nothing of it.
+
+Now about this Feast. It is also called the Dragon Boat Feast. The
+fifth of the fifth moon at noon was the most poisonous hour for
+the poisonous insects, and reptiles such as frogs, lizards,
+snakes, hide themselves in the mud, for that hour they are
+paralyzed. Some medical men search for them at that hour and place
+them in jars, and when they are dried, sometime use them as
+medicine. Her Majesty told me this, so that day I went all over
+everywhere and dug into the ground, but found nothing. The usual
+custom was that at noon Her Majesty took a small cup filled with
+spirits of wine, and added a kind of yellow powder (something like
+sulphur). She took a small brush and dipped it into the cup and
+made a few spots of this yellow paint under our nostrils and ears.
+This was to prevent any insects from crawling on us during the
+coming summer. The reason why it was also called the Dragon Boat
+Festival was because at the time of the Chou Dynasty the country
+was divided into several parts. Each place had a ruler. The
+Emperor Chou had a Prime Minister named Chi Yuan, who advised him
+to make alliance with the other six countries, but the Emperor
+refused, and Chi Yuan thought that the country would be taken by
+others in the near future. He could not influence the Emperor, so
+he made up his mind to commit suicide and jumped into the river,
+taking a large piece of stone with him. This happened on the fifth
+day of the fifth moon, so the year afterwards, the Emperor got
+into a Dragon boat to worship his soul, and throw rice cakes,
+called Tzu Tsi, into the river. On that day the people have
+celebrated this feast ever since. At the Palace the theatre played
+first this history, which was very interesting, and also played
+the insects trying to hide themselves before the most poisonous
+hour arrived. On that day we all wore tiger shoes, the front part
+of which was made of a tiger's head, with little tigers made of
+yellow silk to wear on the headdress. These tigers were only for
+the children to wear, and signified that they would be as strong
+as a tiger, but Her Majesty wanted us to wear them also. The wives
+of the Manchu officials came to the Court, and when they saw us
+they laughed at us. We told them it was by Her Majesty's orders.
+
+A register recording the birthdays of all the Court ladies was
+kept by the head eunuch, and a few days before my own birthday
+came around, the tenth day of the fifth moon, he informed me that
+the custom of the Court was to make a present to Her Majesty and
+said that the present should take the form of fruit, cakes, etc.,
+so I ordered eight boxes of different kinds.
+
+Early in the morning I put on full Court dress, and made myself
+look as nice as possible and went to wish Her Majesty good
+morning. When she had finished dressing, the eunuchs brought in
+the presents and, kneeling, I presented them to Her Majesty,
+bowing to the ground nine times. She thanked me and wished me a
+happy birthday. She then made me a present of a pair of sandalwood
+bracelets, beautifully carved, also a few rolls of brocade silk.
+She also informed me that she had ordered some macaroni in honor
+of my birthday. This macaroni is called (Chang Shou Me'en) long
+life macaroni. This was the custom. I again bowed and thanked her
+for her kindness and thoughtfulness. After bowing to the Young
+Empress and receiving in return two pairs of shoes and several
+embroidered neckties, I returned to my room, where I found
+presents from all the Court ladies.
+
+Altogether I had a very happy birthday.
+
+I can never forget the fifteenth day of the fifth moon as long as
+I live, for that was a bad day for everyone. As usual we went to
+Her Majesty's bedroom quite early that morning. She could not get
+up and complained that her back ached so much. We rubbed her back,
+in turns, and finally she got up, though a little late. She was
+not satisfied. The Emperor came in and knelt down to wish her good
+morning, but she scarcely took any notice of him. I noticed that
+when the Emperor saw that Her Majesty was not well, he said very
+little to her. The eunuch who dressed her hair every morning was
+ill, and had ordered another one to help her. Her Majesty told us
+to watch him very closely to see that he did not pull her hair
+off. She could not bear to see even one or two hairs fall out.
+This eunuch was not used to trickery, for instance, in case the
+hair was falling off, he could not hide it like the other one did.
+This poor man did not know what to do with any that came out. He
+was frightened, and Her Majesty, seeing him through the mirror,
+asked him whether he had pulled her hair out. He said that he had.
+This made her furious, and she told him to replace it. I almost
+laughed, but the eunuch was very much frightened and started to
+cry. Her Majesty ordered him to leave the room, and said she would
+punish him later. We helped her to fix up her hair. I must say it
+was not an easy job, for she had very long hair and it was
+difficult to comb.
+
+She went to the morning audience, as usual, and after that she
+told the head eunuch what had happened. This Li was indeed a bad
+and cruel man, and said: "Why not beat him to death?" Immediately
+she ordered Li to take this man to his own quarters to receive
+punishment. Then Her Majesty said the food was bad, and ordered
+the cooks to be punished also. They told me that whenever Her
+Majesty was angry everything went wrong, so I was not surprised
+that so many things happened that day. Her Majesty said that we
+all looked too vain with our hair too low down at the back of the
+head. (This Manchu headdress is placed right in the center of
+one's head and the back part is called the swallow's tail, and
+must reach the bottom part of one's collar.) We had our hair done
+up the same way every day, and she had previously never said a
+word about it. She looked at us, and said: "Now I am going to the
+audience, and don't need you all here. Go back to your rooms and
+fix your hair all over again. If I ever see you all like that
+again I am going to cut your hair off." I was never more surprised
+in my life when I heard her speak so sharply to us. I don't know
+whether I was spoken to or not, but I thought it well to be wise,
+and I answered I would. We were all ready to go and Her Majesty
+stood there watching us. When we were about five or six feet away
+we heard her scolding Chun Shou (the girl who was neither a Court
+lady nor a servant). Her Majesty said she was pretending she was
+all right, and Her Majesty ordered her to go also. When we were
+walking towards our own place, some of them laughed at Chun Shou,
+which made her angry. When Her Majesty was angry with anyone, she
+would say that we were all doing something on purpose to make her
+angry. I must say that everyone of us was scared, and wondered who
+would have dared to do that. On the contrary, we tried our best to
+please her in every way.
+
+But that day she was furious all day and I tried to stay away from
+her. I noticed some of the eunuchs went to her to ask questions
+concerning important matters, but she would not look at them, but
+kept on reading her book. To tell the truth, I felt miserable that
+day. At the beginning I thought all the eunuchs were faithful
+servants, but seeing them every day, I got to know them. It did
+not do them any harm to be punished once in a while.
+
+The Young Empress told me to go in and wait on Her Majesty as
+usual. She said that probably if I would suggest playing dice with
+her, she might forget her troubles. At first I did not want to go,
+for I was afraid that she might say something to me, but seeing
+that the poor Young Empress spoke to me so nicely, I told her I
+would try. When I entered Her Majesty's sitting room I found her
+reading a book. She looked at me and said: "Come over here, I
+would like to tell you something. You know these people at the
+Palace are no good and I don't like them at all. I don't want them
+to poison your ears by telling you how wicked I am. Don't talk to
+them. You must not fix your hair too low down at the back of your
+head. I was not angry with you this morning. I know you are
+different. Don't let them influence you. I want you to be on my
+side, and do as I tell you." Her Majesty spoke very kindly to me,
+and her face changed also--not at all the same face she had that
+morning. Of course I promised her that I would be only too happy
+to do all I could to please her. She spoke to me just like a good
+mother would speak to a dear child. I changed my opinion and
+thought that perhaps after all she was right, but I had often
+heard from the officials that one cannot be good to a eunuch, as
+he would do all he could to injure you without any reason
+whatsoever.
+
+I noticed that day they all seemed to be more careful in doing
+their work. I was told that when once Her Majesty got angry, she
+would never finish. On the contrary, she talked to me very nicely,
+just as if there had been no troubles at all. She was not
+difficult to wait upon, only one had to watch her moods. I thought
+how fascinating she was, and I had already forgotten that she had
+been angry. She seemed to have guessed what I was thinking, and
+said: "I can make people hate me worse than poison, and can also
+make them love me. I have that power." I thought she was right
+there.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWELVE
+
+THE EMPRESS AND MRS. CONGER
+
+ ON the twenty-sixth day of the fifth moon, during the morning
+audience, Prince Ching told Her Majesty that Mrs. Conger, the wife
+of the American Minister to Peking, had asked for a private
+audience, and would Her Majesty please mention a day. She told him
+not to give any answer until the next day, just to give her time
+to think it over. I was sitting behind the large screen,
+listening, but the other Court ladies made too much noise, so Her
+Majesty ordered them not to say a word during audience. I was very
+glad myself, because I could listen to some of the interesting
+conversations between the Empress Dowager and her Ministers. After
+the audience, Her Majesty ordered her lunch to be served on the
+top of the hill at Pai Yuen Dien (Spreading Cloud Pavilion). She
+said that she preferred to walk, so we followed her very slowly.
+To get to this place we had to mount two hundred and seventy-two
+steps, besides ten minutes' climbing over rough stones. She did
+not seem to mind the climbing part at all. It was the funniest
+thing to see two little eunuchs on either side, to support her
+arms, trying to keep pace with her. I noticed that she was very
+much preoccupied, and did not speak to any of us. When we arrived
+at our destination we were very tired and quite exhausted. Her
+Majesty, who was a good walker herself, laughed at us. She was
+always very much pleased when she excelled in games of skill or
+endurance. She said: "You see I am old, and can walk much faster
+than you young people. You are all no use. What is the matter with
+you?" Her Majesty was very fond of receiving compliments. I had
+been there long enough to know and had learned to say things which
+would please her. She also hated anyone to pay her compliments at
+the wrong moment, so one had to be very careful even in paying her
+compliments.
+
+This "spreading cloud" pavilion was a beautiful Palace. It had an
+open space in front of the building, just like one of the
+courtyards, with pink and white oleanders all over the place.
+There was a porcelain table and several porcelain stools. Her
+Majesty sat on her own yellow satin stool and was drinking her tea
+in silence. It was very windy that day, although the sky was blue
+with warm sunshine. Her Majesty sat there just for a few minutes,
+and then said it was too windy and went into the building. I was
+more than glad to go in, too, and whispered to the Young Empress
+that I thought the wind might blow off my headdress. The eunuchs
+brought the luncheon and placed everything upon the table. The
+Young Empress made a sign for us to follow her, which we did. When
+we came to the back veranda we sat down on the window seats. I
+will explain about these seats. All the windows were built low at
+the Palace, and on the veranda there was something like a bench
+built along the window, about a foot wide. There were no chairs to
+be seen excepting Her Majesty's thrones. The Young Empress asked
+me whether I had noticed that Her Majesty had something on her
+mind. I told her that perhaps she was thinking about the private
+audience which Prince Ching had mentioned that morning. She said
+that I had guessed right, and asked: "Do you know anything about
+this audience? When will it take place?" I said that Her Majesty
+had not yet given her answer.
+
+By this time Her Majesty had finished eating and was walking up
+and down the room, watching us eating. She came over to my mother
+and said: "I am just wondering why Mrs. Conger asks for a private
+audience. Perhaps she has something to say to me. I would like to
+know just what it is so I can prepare an answer." My mother said
+that probably Mrs. Conger had someone visiting her who wished to
+be presented to Her Majesty. "No, it can't be that, because they
+must give the list of names of those who wish to come to the
+Palace. I don't mind the formal audiences, but I don't think that
+I should have private ones at all. I don't like to be questioned,
+as you all know. The foreigners are, of course, very nice and
+polite, according to their own way, but they cannot compare with
+us, so far as etiquette is concerned. I may be conservative in
+saying that I admire our custom and will not change it as long as
+I live. You see our people are taught to be polite from their
+earliest childhood, and just look back at the oldest teachings and
+compare them with the new. People seem to like the latter the
+best. I mean that the new idea is to be Christians, to chop up
+their Ancestral Tablets and burn them. I know many families here
+who have broken up because of the missionaries, who are always
+influencing the young people to believe their religion. Now I tell
+you why I feel uneasy about this audience is because we are too
+polite to refuse anyone who asks any favors in person. The
+foreigners don't seem to understand that. I'll tell you what I
+will do. Whenever they ask me anything, I'll simply tell them that
+I am not my own boss, but have to consult with my Ministers; that
+although I am the Empress Dowager of China, I must also obey the
+law. To tell the truth, I like Madame Uchida (wife of the Japanese
+Minister to Peking) very much. She is always very nice and doesn't
+ask any silly questions. Of course the Japanese are very much like
+ourselves, not at all forward. Last year, before you came to the
+Court, a missionary lady came with Mrs. Conger, and suggested that
+I should establish a school for girls at the Palace. I did not
+like to offend her, and said that I would take it into
+consideration. Now, just imagine it for a moment. Wouldn't it be
+foolish to have a school at the Palace; besides, where am I going
+to get so many girls to study? I have enough to do as it is. I
+don't want all the children of the Imperial family studying at my
+Palace."
+
+Her Majesty laughed while she was telling us this, and everyone
+else laughed, too. She said: "I am sure you will laugh. Mrs.
+Conger is a very nice lady. America is always very friendly
+towards China, and I appreciate their nice behavior at the Palace
+during the twenty-sixth year of Kwang Hsu (1900), but I cannot say
+that I love the missionaries, too. Li Lien Ying told me that these
+missionaries here give the Chinese a certain medicine, and that
+after that they wish to become Christians, and then they would
+pretend to tell the Chinese to think it over very carefully, for
+they would never force anyone to believe their religion against
+their own will. Missionaries also take the poor Chinese children
+and gouge their eyes out, and use them as a kind of medicine." I
+told her that that was not true; that I had met a great many
+missionaries, and that they were very kind-hearted and willing to
+do anything to help the poor Chinese. I also told her what they
+had done for the poor orphans--given them a home, food and
+clothing; that sometimes they went into the interior and found the
+blind children who might be useless to their parents, and when
+they get them they have to support them. I know several cases like
+that. These country people offer their deformed children to the
+missionaries, as they are too poor to feed and take care of them.
+I told her about their schools, and how they helped the poor
+people. Her Majesty then laughed, and said: "Of course I believe
+what you say, but why don't these missionaries stay in their own
+country and be useful to their own people?" I thought it would be
+of no use for me to talk too much, but at the same time I would
+like her to know of the dreadful times some of the missionaries
+had in China. Some time ago, two of them were murdered at Wu
+Shuih, in June, 1892 (a little below Hankow), the church being
+burnt down by the mob. My father was appointed by Viceroy Chang
+Chih Tung to investigate the matter. After much trouble he caught
+three of the murderers and, according to the Chinese law, they
+were put to death by hanging in wooden cages, and the Government
+paid an indemnity to the families of the murdered missionaries.
+The year after, 1893, a Catholic church was burnt down at Mar
+Cheng, on the Yangtse, near Ichang. The mob said they saw many
+blind children at the church, who were made to work after having
+their eyes gouged out. The Prefect of Ichang Province said it was
+true that missionaries did get the Chinese childrens' eyes for
+making medicine, so my father suggested having those blind
+children brought into the Yamen and ask them. The Prefect was a
+most wicked man, and was very anti-foreign also. He gave the poor
+children plenty of food, and taught them to say that the
+missionaries did gouge their eyes out, but when they were brought
+in the next day they said that the missionaries treated them very
+kindly and gave them a nice home, good food and clothing. They
+said they were blind long before they became Catholics, and also
+said that the Prefect had taught them to say that the missionaries
+were cruel to them, which was not true. The blind children begged
+to go back to the school and said that they were very happy there.
+
+Her Majesty said: "That may be all right for them to help the poor
+and relieve their suffering. For instance, like our great Buddha
+Ju Lai, who fed the hungry birds with his own flesh. I would love
+them if they would leave my people alone. Let us believe our own
+religion. Do you know how the Boxer rising began? Why, the Chinese
+Christians were to blame. The Boxers were treated badly by them,
+and wanted revenge. Of course that is always the trouble with the
+low class of people. They went too far, and at the same time
+thought to make themselves rich by setting fire to every house in
+Peking. It made no difference whose house. They wanted to burn so
+long as they could get money. These Chinese Christians are the
+worst people in China. They rob the poor country people of their
+land and property, and the missionaries, of course, always protect
+them, in order to get a share themselves. Whenever a Chinese
+Christian is taken to the Magistrate's Yamen, he is not supposed
+to kneel down on the ground and obey the Chinese law, as others
+do, and is always very rude to his own Government Officials. Then
+these missionaries do the best they can to protect him, whether he
+is wrong or not, and believe everything he says and make the
+magistrate set the prisoner free. Do you remember that your father
+established rules in the twenty-fourth year of Kwang Hsu, how the
+Chinese officials should treat the Bishops whenever they had
+dealings with each other? I know the common class of people become
+Christians--also those who are in trouble--but I don't believe
+that any of the high officials are Christians." Her Majesty looked
+around and whispered: "Kang Yue Wai (the reformer in 1898) tried
+to make the Emperor believe that religion. No one shall believe as
+long as I live. I must say that I admire the foreigners in some
+ways. For instance, their navies and armies, and engineers, but as
+regards civilization I should say that China is the first country
+by all means. I know that many people believe that the Government
+had connections with the Boxers, but that is not true. As soon as
+we found out the trouble we issued several Edicts, and ordered the
+soldiers to drive them out, but they had gone too far already. I
+made up my mind not to go out of the Palace at all. I am an old
+woman, and did not care whether I died or not, but Prince Tuang
+and Duke Lan suggested that we should go at once. They also
+suggested that we should go in disguise, which made me very angry,
+and I refused. After the return of the Court to Peking, I was told
+that many people believed that I did go in disguise, and said that
+I was dressed in one of my servant's clothes, and rode in a broken
+cart drawn by a mule, and that this old woman servant of mine was
+dressed as the Empress Dowager, and rode in my sedan chair. I
+wonder who made that story up? Of course everyone believed it, and
+such a story would get to the foreigners in Peking without any
+trouble.
+
+"Now to come back to the question of the Boxer Rising. How badly I
+was treated by my own servants. No one seemed anxious to go with
+me, and a great many ran away before the Court had any idea of
+leaving the Capital at all, and those who stayed would not work,
+but stood around and waited to see what was going to happen. I
+made up my mind to ask and see how many would be willing to go, so
+I said to everyone: `If you servants are willing to go with me,
+you can do so, and those who are not willing, can leave me.' I was
+very much surprised to find that there were very few standing
+around listening. Only seventeen eunuchs, two old women servants
+and one servant girl, that was Sho Chu. Those people said they
+would go with me, no matter what happened. I had 3,000 eunuchs,
+but they were nearly all gone before I had the chance of counting
+them. Some of the wicked ones were even rude to me, and threw my
+valuable vases on the stone floor, and smashed them. They knew
+that I could not punish them at that important moment, for we were
+leaving. I cried very much and prayed for our Great Ancestors'
+Souls to protect us. Everyone knelt with me and prayed. The Young
+Empress was the only one of my family who went with me. A certain
+relative of mine, whom I was very fond of, and gave her everything
+she asked, refused to go with me. I knew that the reason she would
+not go was because she thought the foreign soldiers would catch up
+the runaway Court, and kill everyone.
+
+"After we had been gone about seven days, I sent one eunuch back,
+to find out who was still in Peking. She asked this eunuch whether
+there were any foreign soldiers chasing us, and whether I was
+killed. Soon after the Japanese soldiers took her Palace, and
+drove her out. She thought she was going to die anyway, and as I
+was not yet assassinated, she might catch up with the Court, and
+go with us. I could not understand how she traveled so fast. One
+evening we were staying at a little country house, when she came
+in with her husband, a nice man. She was telling me how much she
+had missed me, and how very anxious she had been all that time to
+know whether I was safe or not, and cried. I refused to listen to
+what she was saying and told her plainly that I did not believe a
+word. From that time she was finished for me. I had a very hard
+time, traveling in a sedan chair, from early morning, before the
+sun rose, until dark and in the evening had to stop at some
+country place. I am sure you would pity me, old as I am, that I
+should have had to suffer in that way.
+
+"The Emperor went all the way in a cart, drawn by a mule, also the
+Empress. I went along, and was praying to our Great Ancestors for
+protection, but the Emperor was very quiet, and never opened his
+mouth. One day something happened. It rained so much and some of
+the chair carriers ran away. Some of the mules died suddenly. It
+was very hot, and the rain was pouring down on our heads. Five
+small eunuchs ran away also, because we were obliged to punish
+them the night before on account of their bad behavior to the
+Magistrate, who did all he could to make me comfortable, but of
+course food was scarce. I heard these eunuchs quarreling with the
+Magistrate, who bowed to the ground, begging them to keep quiet,
+and promised them everything. I was of course very angry.
+Traveling under such circumstances one ought to be satisfied that
+one was provided for.
+
+"It took us more than a month before we reached Shi An. I cannot
+tell you how fatigued I was, and was of course worrying very much,
+which made me quite ill for almost three months. So long as I live
+I cannot forget it.
+
+"We returned to Peking early in the twenty-eighth year of Kwang
+Hsu and I had another dreadful feeling when I saw my own Palace
+again. Oh! it was quite changed; a great many valuable ornaments
+broken or stolen. All the valuable things at the Sea Palace had
+been taken away, and someone had broken the fingers of my white
+jade Buddha, to whom I used to worship every day. Several
+foreigners sat on my throne and had their photos taken. When I was
+at the Shi An I was just like being sent into exile, although the
+Viceroy's Yamen was prepared for us, but the building was very
+old, damp and unhealthy. The Emperor became ill. It would take a
+long time to tell you everything; I thought I had enough trouble,
+but this last was the worst. When I have time, I will tell you
+more about it. I want you to know the absolute truth.
+
+"Now let us come back to the question of Mrs. Conger's private
+audience. There must be something special, but I hope that she
+will not ask for anything, for I hate to refuse her. Can you guess
+what it is?" I told Her Majesty that there could not be anything
+special; besides, Mrs. Conger considered herself to be a person
+who knew Chinese etiquette very well, and I didn't believe she
+would ask for anything at all. Her Majesty said: "The only
+objection I have is that Mrs. Conger always brings one of the
+missionaries as her interpreter, when I have your mother, your
+sister and yourself, which I think should be sufficient. I don't
+think it is right for her to do that; besides, I cannot understand
+their Chinese very well. I like to see the ladies of the
+Diplomatic body sometimes, but not the missionaries. I will stop
+that when the opportunity comes."
+
+The next morning Prince Ching told Her Majesty that the American
+Admiral, and Mrs. Evans, and suite wished to be presented to her.
+The American Minister asked two private audiences. He said he had
+made a mistake by telling her that Mrs. Conger had asked an
+audience for herself, the day before.
+
+After the regular morning audience was over Her Majesty laughed
+and said: "Didn't I tell you yesterday that there must be a reason
+for asking an audience? I rather would like to meet the American
+Admiral and his wife." Turning to us she said: "Be sure and fix
+everything up pretty, change everything in my bedroom, so as not
+to show them our daily life." We all said "Jur" (yes), but we knew
+it was going to be a hard task to turn the Palace upside down.
+
+It was just the night before the appointed audience. We started to
+work taking off the pink silk curtains from every window, and
+changing them for sky blue (the color she hated); then we changed
+the cushions on the chairs to the same color. While we were
+watching the eunuchs doing the work, several of them came into the
+room, carrying a large tray full of clocks. By this time her
+Majesty had come into the room, and ordered us to remove all her
+white and green jade Buddhas and take some of the jade ornaments
+away, for those things were sacred, and no foreigners should see
+them, so we replaced them with these clocks, instead. We also took
+away the three embroidered door curtains, and changed them for
+ordinary blue satin ones. I must explain that these three curtains
+were sacred, too. They were embroidered to represent five hundred
+Buddhist deities, on old gold satin, and had been used by Emperor
+Tou Kwang. Her Majesty believed that by hanging these curtains at
+her door they would guard against evil spirits entering her room.
+The order was that one of us should remember to place them back
+again when the audience was over. We fixed every piece of
+furniture in her bedroom. Her toilet table was the most important
+thing. She would not let anyone see it-not even the wives of the
+Officials who came in, so of course we had to put it in a safe
+place, and lock it up. We changed her bed from pink color into
+blue. All her furniture was made of sandalwood, also carvings on
+her bed. This sandalwood, before it was made into furniture, was
+placed in different temples, to be sanctified, so of course no
+foreigner could see it. As we could not take this carving from her
+bed, we covered it up with embroidered hangings. While we were
+working Her Majesty came in and told us not to hurry in her
+bedroom, because the audience the next day would only be for
+Admiral Robley Evans and his staff, and they would not visit the
+private rooms. The audience for Mrs. Evans and the other ladies
+would be the day after. She said it was important to see that the
+Audience Hall was fixed up properly. She said: "Place the only
+carpet we have here in the hall. I don't like carpets anyway, but
+it cannot be helped."
+
+After we had finished, Her Majesty started to tell us what to wear
+for the ladies' audience. She said to me: "You need not come to
+the throne to-morrow, there will only be gentlemen. I will get one
+of the Ministers from Wai-Wu-Pu (Bureau of Foreign Affairs). I
+don't want you to talk to so many strange men. It is not the
+Manchu custom. These people are all strangers. They might go back
+to America and tell everybody what you look like." At the same
+time Her Majesty gave orders for the Imperial Yellow Gown to be
+brought in next day, for the gentleman's audience. She said that
+she must dress in her official robe for this occasion. This robe
+was made of yellow satin, embroidered with gold dragons. She wore
+a necklace composed of one hundred and eight pearls, which formed
+part of this official dress. She said: "I don't like to wear this
+official robe. It is not pretty, but I am afraid I will have to."
+She said to all of us: "You need not dress especially."
+
+The next morning Her Majesty got up early, and was busier than
+ever. It seemed to me that whenever we had an audience we always
+had so much trouble. Something was sure to go wrong and make Her
+Majesty angry. She said: "I want to look nice, and be amiable, but
+these people always make me angry. I know the American Admiral
+will go home and tell his people about me, and I don't want him to
+have a wrong impression." It took her almost two hours to dress
+her hair, and by that time it was too late for her usual morning
+audience, so she proposed holding that after the foreigners had
+gone away. She looked at herself in the looking-glass, with her
+Imperial robe on, and told me that she did not like it, and asked
+me whether I thought the foreigners would know that it was an
+official robe. "I look too ugly in yellow. It makes my face look
+the same color as my robe," she said. I suggested that as it was
+only a private audience, if she wished to dress differently, it
+would not matter at all. She seemed delighted, and I was afraid
+lest I had not made a proper suggestion, but anyway I was too busy
+to worry. Her Majesty ordered that her different gowns should be
+brought in, and after looking them over she selected one
+embroidered all over with the character "Shou" (long life),
+covered with precious stones and pearls, on pale green satin. She
+tried it on, and said that it was becoming to her, so she ordered
+me to go to the jewel-room and get flowers to match for her hair.
+On one side of the headdress was the character (shou) and on the
+other side was a bat (the bat in China is considered to be lucky).
+Of course her shoes, handkerchiefs and everything else were
+embroidered in the same way. After she was dressed, she smiled and
+said: "I look all right now. We had better go to the audience hall
+and wait for them, and at the same time we can play a game of
+dice." Then to us all she said: "All of you will stay at the back
+of the screen during the audience. You can see all right, but I
+don't wish that you should be seen." The eunuchs had laid the map
+down on the table and were just going to commence playing dice,
+when one of the high rank eunuchs came into the Hall and, kneeling
+down, said that the American Admiral had arrived at the Palace
+Gate, together with the American Minister--ten or twelve people
+altogether. Her Majesty smiled and said to me: "I thought it was
+just going to be the American Minister and the Admiral, and one or
+two of his staff. Who can the rest of the people be? However,
+never mind, I will receive them anyway." We helped her to mount
+her throne upon the dais, fixed her clothes, and handed her the
+paper containing the speech she was to give. Then we went back of
+the screen, with the Young Empress. It was so very quiet, not a
+sound anywhere, that we could hear the boots of the visitors as
+they walked over the stones in the courtyard. We were peeping from
+behind the screen, and could see several of the Princes mounting
+the steps, conducting these people to the Hall. The Admiral and
+the American Minister came in, and stood in a line. They bowed
+three times to the Empress Dowager. The Emperor was also on his
+throne, sitting at her left hand. His throne was very small, just
+like an ordinary chair. Her Majesty's speech was simply to welcome
+the Admiral to China. They then came up to the dais and shook
+hands with their Majesties, ascending on one side, and retiring
+down the other. Prince Ching took them into another Palace
+building, where they had lunch, and the audience was over. It was
+very simple and formal.
+
+After the audience was over Her Majesty said that she could hear
+us laughing behind the screen, and that maybe the people would
+talk about it, and did not like it at all. I told her that it was
+not myself who laughed. She said: "The next time when I have men
+in audience you need not come into the Audience Hall at all. Of
+course it is different when I have my own people at the morning
+audiences."
+
+Her Majesty did not go to her bedroom that afternoon. She said she
+wanted to wait until these people had gone and hear what they had
+to say. After a couple of hours Prince Ching came in and reported
+that they had lunched, and that they were very pleased to have
+seen Her Majesty, and had gone away. I must here explain that the
+Admiral had entered by the left gate of the Palace. The middle
+gate was only used for Their Majesties, with one exception, viz.:
+in the case of anyone presenting credentials. Then they entered by
+the center gate. The Admiral left by the same gate he had entered.
+Her Majesty asked Prince Ching whether he had showed them around
+the Palace buildings or not (this was in the Summer Palace), and
+what they had thought about it. Did they say anything, and were
+they pleased or not. She said to Prince Ching: "You can go now,
+and make the necessary preparations for the ladies' audience next
+day." That same evening Her Majesty said to us: "You must all
+dress alike to-morrow, and wear your prettiest clothes. These
+foreign ladies who are coming to the Palace may never see us
+again, and if we don't show them what we have now, we will not
+have another opportunity." She ordered us all, including the Young
+Empress, to wear pale blue, also the Secondary wife of the
+Emperor. She said to me: "If the ladies ask who the Secondary wife
+is, you can tell them; but if they don't ask, I don't want you to
+introduce her to them at all. I have to be very careful. These
+people at the Palace here are not used to seeing so many people
+and they might not have nice manners, and the foreigners will
+laugh at them." Then she said to us again: "I always give presents
+when ladies come to the Court, but don't know whether I will give
+this time or not, for at the last audience I did not give anything
+at all." Addressing me, she said: "You can prepare some pieces of
+jade, in case I need them. Put them in a nice box and have them
+all ready. Don't bring them to me until I ask for them." She said:
+"We have talked enough now, and you can all go to rest." We
+courtesied good night. I was only too glad to go to my own room.
+
+The next morning everything went on very nicely and there was no
+trouble at all. Her Majesty was well satisfied, for we had all
+taken great care in fixing ourselves up. She said to me: "You
+never put enough paint on your face. People might take you for a
+widow. You will have to paint your lips, as that is the custom. I
+don't need you yet, so go back and put some more paint on." So I
+went back to my room and painted myself just like the rest of
+them, but I could not help laughing at seeing myself so changed.
+By the time I got to her room again, she said: "Now you look all
+right. If you think that powder is expensive, I will buy some for
+you." She said that with a laugh, for she always liked to tease
+me.
+
+By the time Her Majesty had finished her toilet, one of the ladies
+brought a number of gowns for her to select one from. She said she
+would wear pale blue that day. She looked over twenty or thirty
+gowns, but found nothing which suited her, so she gave orders for
+some more to be brought in. Finally she chose a blue gown
+embroidered with one hundred butterflies, and wore a purple
+sleeveless jacket, which was also embroidered with butterflies. At
+the bottom of this gown were pearl tassels. She wore her largest
+pearls, one of which was almost as large as an egg, and was her
+favorite jewel. She only wore this on special occasions. She wore
+two jade butterflies on each side of her headdress. Her bracelets
+and rings were also all designed in butterflies, in fact
+everything matched. Among her beautiful jewels, she always wore
+some kind of fresh flowers. White jessamine was her favorite
+flower. The Young Empress and the Court ladies were not allowed to
+wear fresh flowers at all unless given to them by Her Majesty as a
+special favor. We could wear pearls and jade, etc., but she said
+that the fresh flowers were for her, her idea being that we were
+too young, and might spoil fresh flowers if we wore them. After
+she was dressed we went into the Audience Hall. She ordered her
+cards to be brought in as she wanted to play solitaire. She talked
+all the time she was playing, and said that we must all be very
+nice and polite to the American ladies, and show them everywhere.
+She said: "It doesn't matter now, for we have everything changed."
+She said: "I want to laugh myself. What is the use of changing
+everything? They will imagine we are always like this. By and bye,
+if they question you about anything, just tell them that it is not
+so, and that we change everything at each audience, just to give
+them a bit of surprise. You must tell it some day, otherwise no
+one will know it at all, and the trouble would not be worth the
+while." It was a private audience for ladies, and Her Majesty did
+not use the big throne, but was sitting on her little throne at
+the left side of the Audience Hall, where she received her own
+Ministers every morning; the Emperor was standing. A eunuch came
+in, the same as the day before, and announced that the ladies had
+arrived at the Palace Gate, nine in all. Her Majesty sent some of
+the Court ladies to meet them in the courtyard, and bring them to
+the Audience Hall, which they did. I was standing at the right
+side of Her Majesty's chair, and could see them mounting the
+steps. Her Majesty whispered to me, and asked: "Which one is Mrs.
+Evans?" As I had never seen the lady, I answered that I could not
+tell, but when they got nearer I saw a lady walking with the
+American Minister's wife, and concluded that she must be Mrs.
+Evans, and told Her Majesty. As they got nearer, Her Majesty said:
+"Again that missionary lady with Mrs. Conger. I think she must
+like to see me. She comes every time. I will tell her I am very
+glad to see her always, and see if she understands what I mean."
+
+Mrs. Conger shook hands with Her Majesty and presented Mrs. Evans
+and also the wives of the American officers. I was watching Her
+Majesty and saw that she was very nice and amiable, with such a
+pleasant smile--so different from her everyday manner. She told
+them she was delighted to see them. Her Majesty ordered the
+eunuchs to have chairs brought in for the ladies, and at the same
+time other eunuchs brought in tea. Her Majesty asked Mrs. Evans
+whether she liked China; what she thought of Peking; how long she
+had been there; how long she was going to stay, and where she was
+staying. I was so accustomed to Her Majesty's questions that I
+knew exactly what she would ask. Mrs. Conger told her interpreter
+to tell Her Majesty that she had not seen her for such a long
+time, and enquired about Her Majesty's health. Her Majesty said to
+me: "You tell Mrs. Conger that I am in good health and that I am
+delighted to see her. It is a pity that I cannot hold an audience
+more frequently, otherwise I could see more of her." She
+continued: "The Imperial Princess (her adopted daughter-daughter
+of Prince Kung) will accompany them to lunch." This ended the
+audience.
+
+Lunch was served at the back of her own Palace building (Yang Yuen
+Hsuen--the place where the clouds gather to rest). This room was
+specially furnished as a banqueting room where refreshments could
+be served. All the Court ladies went to the lunch, except Her
+Majesty, the Young Empress and the Secondary wife. It had taken me
+two hours to fix the table for the luncheon. Her Majesty ordered
+that a white foreign tablecloth should be used, as it looked
+cleaner. The eunuch gardeners had decorated the table with fresh
+flowers, and Her Majesty gave instructions as to how the seats
+were to be placed. She said: "Mrs. Evans is the guest of honor.
+Although Mrs. Conger is the wife of the American Minister, she is
+more of a resident, so Mrs. Evans must have the principal seat."
+She also told me to arrange to seat everybody according to their
+respective ranks. The Imperial Princess and Princess Shun (Her
+Majesty's niece, sister of the Young Empress) were hostesses, and
+were to sit opposite each other. We placed golden menu holders and
+little gold plates for almonds and watermelon seeds; the rest all
+silver ware, including chopsticks. Her Majesty ordered that
+foreign knives and forks should be provided also. The food was
+served in Manchu style, and was composed of twenty-four courses,
+besides sweetmeats--candies and fruits. Her Majesty instructed us
+that only the best champagne was to be served. She said: "I know
+that foreign ladies love to drink."
+
+I think I was the only one who was really happy to meet these
+ladies, more so than the rest of the Court ladies, the reason
+being that Her Majesty lectured them too severely, telling them
+how to behave, so that they had grown to hate the very mention of
+a foreign audience. While we were eating, a eunuch came in and
+told me that Her Majesty was waiting at her private Palace, and
+that I should bring these ladies there after the lunch was over.
+So when we had finished we entered her own Palace and found her
+waiting there for us. She got up and told me to ask Mrs. Evans
+whether she had had anything to eat--that the food was not very
+good. (This is a custom with the Chinese when entertaining, always
+to underrate the food.) She said that she would like to show Mrs.
+Evans her private apartments, so that she could form some idea of
+the way we lived, so she took Mrs. Evans to one of her bedrooms.
+She invited Mrs. Evans and Mrs. Conger to sit down, and the
+eunuchs brought in tea, as usual. Her Majesty asked Mrs. Evans to
+stay a little while in Peking, and to visit the different temples.
+She said: "Our country, although very old, has not such fine
+buildings as there are in America. I suppose you will find
+everything very strange. I am rather too old now, otherwise I
+would like to travel around the world. I have read much about
+different countries, but of course there is nothing like visiting
+the different places and seeing them yourself. However, one cannot
+tell. I may be able to go after all, by and bye, but I am afraid
+to leave my own country. By the time I returned I should not know
+the place any more, I'm afraid. Here everything seems to depend on
+me. Our Emperor is quite young."
+
+She then turned and ordered us to take these ladies to visit the
+different buildings of the Palace, also the famous temple of the
+King of Dragons. This is on a little island in the center of the
+lake of the Summer Palace. Mrs. Conger said that she had something
+to ask Her Majesty, and told the Missionary lady to proceed. While
+Mrs. Conger was speaking to this lady Her Majesty became rather
+impatient as she wanted to know what they were talking about, so
+she asked me. It was very hard for me to listen to both of the
+ladies and to Her Majesty at the same time. The only words I heard
+were: "The portrait," so I guessed the rest. Before I had a chance
+to tell Her Majesty this Missionary lady said: "Mrs. Conger has
+come with the special object of asking permission to have Her
+Majesty's portrait painted by an American lady artist, Miss Carl,
+as she is desirous of sending it to the St. Louis Exhibition, in
+order that the American people may form some idea of what a
+beautiful lady the Empress Dowager of China is." Miss Carl is the
+sister of Mr. F. Carl who was for so many years Commissioner of
+Customs in Chefoo.
+
+Her Majesty looked surprised, for she had been listening very
+carefully whilst this lady was talking. She did not like to say
+that she did not quite understand, so she turned to me, as had
+been previously arranged,--a sign for me to interpret. I did not,
+however, do so immediately, so Mrs. Conger told her missionary
+friend to repeat the request in case Her Majesty had not quite
+understood it. Her Majesty then said to me: "I cannot quite
+understand what this lady says. I think perhaps you can tell me
+better." So I explained everything, but I knew that Her Majesty
+did not know what a portrait was like, as, up to that time she had
+never even had a photograph taken of herself.
+
+I must here explain that in China a portrait is only painted after
+death, in memorium of the deceased, in order that the following
+generations may worship the deceased. I noticed that Her Majesty
+was somewhat shocked when the request was made known to her. I did
+not want Her Majesty to appear ignorant before these foreign
+ladies, so I pulled her sleeve and told her that I would explain
+everything to her later. She replied: "Explain a little to me
+now." This was spoken in the Court language, which the visitors
+were unable to understand, it being somewhat different from the
+ordinary Chinese language. This enabled Her Majesty to form some
+idea of the conversation, so she thanked Mrs. Conger for her kind
+thought, and promised to give her answer later. She said to me:
+"Tell Mrs. Conger that I cannot decide anything alone, as she is
+probably aware that I have to consult with my Ministers before
+deciding anything of an important character. Tell her that I have
+to be very careful not to do anything which would give my people
+an opportunity to criticize my actions. I have to adhere to the
+rules and customs of my ancestors." I noticed that Her Majesty did
+not seem inclined to discuss the subject further at the moment.
+
+Just then the head eunuch came in and, kneeling down, informed Her
+Majesty that the boats for the ladies were ready to take them
+across the lake, to see the temple. This action on the part of the
+eunuch was owing to his having received a signal from one of the
+Court ladies, which implied that Her Majesty was getting tired of
+the conversation, and wished to change the subject. I must explain
+that on every occasion when a foreign audience was taking place,
+one of the Court ladies was always told off to watch Her Majesty,
+and whenever she appeared to be displeased or tired of any
+particular subject under discussion, she, the Court lady, would
+give the signal to the head eunuch, who would break in upon the
+conversation in the above manner, and thus save the situation from
+becoming embarrassing. So Her Majesty said good-bye to the ladies,
+as she thought it would be too late for them to have to return to
+say good-bye, besides which it would give them more time to see
+the various sights.
+
+The ladies then proceeded to the island in the Empress Dowager's
+pleasure boat known as the Imperial barge, previously described,
+and visited the temple. This temple is built on top of a small
+rock, in the center of which is a natural cave, and it was
+generally supposed that no human being had ever been inside of
+this cave. The Empress Dowager believed the popular superstition
+that this hole was the home of the King of Dragons--from which the
+temple derives its name.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER THIRTEEN
+
+THE EMPRESS'S PORTRAIT
+
+ AFTER staying a little while at the temple, we returned to the
+Palace, and the ladies said goodbye and took chairs to the Palace
+gate, where their own chairs were waiting for them. I then went to
+report to Her Majesty in the usual way what had been said by the
+visitors; whether they had expressed themselves as being pleased
+with the reception they had received. Her Majesty said: "I like
+Mrs. Evans. I think she is a very good woman. It seems to me that
+her manners are quite different from those of the other American
+ladies whom I have met. I like to meet people who are polite."
+Then, referring to the subject of the portrait Her Majesty said:
+"I wonder why Mrs. Conger has this idea. Now please explain to me
+what painting a portrait really is." When I explained that it
+would be necessary for her to sit for several hours each day she
+was excited, and afraid she would never have the patience to see
+it through. She asked me what she must do during the sitting, so I
+explained that she would simply have to pose for the portrait,
+sitting in one position all the time She said: "I shall be an old
+woman by the time the portrait is finished." I told her that I had
+had my own portrait painted during my stay in Paris, by the same
+artist Mrs. Conger had proposed should paint her own portrait
+(Miss Carl). She immediately told me to fetch the portrait of
+myself so that she could examine it and see what it was like, so I
+gave the order right away to a eunuch who was standing by to go to
+my house and bring it. Her Majesty said: "I do not understand why
+I must sit for the portrait Couldn't someone else do it for me." I
+explained to her that as it was her own portrait, and not that of
+somebody else, they wished to paint, it would be necessary for her
+to sit herself. She then enquired whether it would be necessary
+for her to wear the same dress at each sitting, also the same
+jewels and ornaments. I replied that it would be necessary to do
+so on each occasion. Her Majesty then explained that in China it
+was only necessary for an artist to see his subject once, after
+which he could start right away and finish the portrait in a very
+short time, and thought that a really first-class foreign artist
+should be able to do the same. Of course I explained the
+difference between foreign portrait painting and Chinese, and told
+her that when she had seen it she would see the difference and
+understand the reason for so many sittings. She said: "I wonder
+what kind of a person this lady artist is. Does she speak
+Chinese?" I said that I knew Miss Carl very well, and that she was
+a very nice lady, but that she didn't speak Chinese. She said: "If
+her brother has been in the Customs service for so long, how is it
+that she doesn't speak Chinese also?" I told her that Miss Carl
+had been away from China for a long time; that in fact she had
+only been in China for a very short time altogether, most of her
+work being in Europe and America. Her Majesty said: "I am glad she
+doesn't understand Chinese. The only objection about this portrait
+painting is that I have to have a foreigner at the Palace all the
+time. With my own people gossiping they might tell her things
+which I don't want anyone to know." I told her that would be
+impossible as Miss Carl did not understand Chinese at all, neither
+did any of the people at Court understand English, with the
+exception of ourselves (my mother, sister and myself). Her Majesty
+answered: "You must not rely too much on that, as after spending a
+short time at the Court they will soon learn to understand each
+other." Continuing, she said: "By the way, how long will it take
+before this portrait is finished?" I told her that it depended
+entirely upon how often she sat, and how long each time. I didn't
+like to tell her exactly how long it would take, as I was afraid
+she might consider it too much bother, so I said that when the
+artist arrived I would tell her to get along and finish the
+portrait as quickly as possible.
+
+Her Majesty said: "I don't see how I can very well refuse Mrs.
+Conger's request. Of course I told her, as you know, that I would
+have to consult with my Ministers, just to give me time to think
+the matter over. If you know all about this artist lady, and think
+she is quite all right to come here to the Palace, of course she
+may come, and I will tell Prince Ching to reply to Mrs. Conger to
+that effect. First of all we must talk over what we are going to
+do, for to have a foreign lady staying in the Palace is out of the
+question altogether. As a rule I always spend the summer at my
+Summer Palace, and it is so far from the city that I don't think
+she will be able to go to and from the Palace every day, on
+account of the distance. Now, where can we put her? Someone will
+have to watch her all the time. This is such a difficult matter
+that I hardly know what to decide upon. How would you like to look
+after her? Do you think you could manage it in such a way that no
+one at the Palace will have a chance to talk with her during the
+daytime, but who is going to stay and watch her during the night?"
+Her Majesty walked up and down the room thinking it over for quite
+a while. Finally she smiled and said: "I have it. We can treat her
+as a prisoner without her knowing it, but it will all depend on
+your mother, your sister and yourself to act for me in this
+matter. Each of you will have to play your part very carefully,
+and I mine also. I will give orders to have the Palace Garden of
+Prince Chung (the Emperor Kwang Hsu's father) fixed up for Miss
+Carl during her stay here."
+
+This Palace garden is quite close to Her Majesty's own Palace,
+about ten minutes' drive. It is not in the Palace ground, but is
+quite a separate Palace outside the Summer Palace.
+
+Continuing, Her Majesty said: "Now, you will have to come with her
+every morning and return to stay with her every night. I think
+this is the safest way out of the difficulty, but be careful with
+regard to all correspondence which she may either receive or send
+away. The only thing about it is that it will give you a lot of
+extra work, but you know how particular I am over things of this
+kind, and it will save a lot of trouble in the end. There is
+another thing you will have to be very careful about, and that is
+to watch that Miss Carl has no chance to talk with the Emperor.
+The reason why I say this is because, as you know, the Emperor is
+of a shy disposition, and might say something which would offend
+her. I will appoint four extra eunuchs to be in attendance during
+the sittings for the portrait, so that they will be on hand in
+case anything is wanted." Her Majesty then said: "I noticed that
+Mrs. Conger was watching you when you pulled my sleeve. I wonder
+what she thought of it. You needn't care, anyway. Let her think
+anything she likes. I understood what you meant if Mrs. Conger
+didn't, and that is all that is necessary." I told her that
+perhaps Mrs. Conger thought I wanted to advise her to refuse this
+request, but Her Majesty said: "What does that matter? If it
+hadn't been that you know the artist yourself I would not have
+consented in any case. It is not the painting of the portrait that
+I mind, but it might give rise to serious results."
+
+The next morning I received a letter from Mrs. Conger begging me
+not to prejudice Her Majesty against Miss Carl in any way. I
+translated this to Her Majesty, and it made her furious. She said:
+"No one has any right to write to you in such a way. How dare she
+suggest that you would say anything against Miss Carl? Didn't I
+tell you she was watching you when you pulled my sleeve? When you
+reply to that letter tell her whatever you like, but answer in the
+same way she writes herself, or, better still, you write and
+inform her that it is not customary for any Court lady to try and
+influence Her Majesty in this country, and that in addition, you
+are not so mean as to say anything against anybody. If you don't
+like to say that, just say that as Miss Carl is a personal friend
+of yours you certainly would never think of saying anything
+against her."
+
+I therefore replied to Mrs. Conger's letter in the ordinary way,
+making it as formal as possible.
+
+Her Majesty then talked of nothing but the portrait during the
+whole of that afternoon. By and bye she said: "I hope that Mrs.
+Conger will not send a missionary lady with Miss Carl to keep her
+company during her stay at the Palace. If she does I will
+certainly refuse to sit. The next morning the eunuch arrived with
+my portrait, and everyone at the Court had a good look at it
+before I took it to show to Her Majesty. Some of them were of the
+opinion that it was very much like me, while the others thought
+the painting a very poor one. When I informed Her Majesty of the
+arrival of the portrait she ordered that it should be brought into
+her bedroom immediately. She scrutinized it very carefully for a
+while, even touching the painting in her curiosity. Finally she
+burst out laughing and said: "What a funny painting this is, it
+looks as though it had been painted with oil." (Of course it was
+an oil painting.) "Such rough work I never saw in all my life. The
+picture itself is marvellously like you, and I do not hesitate to
+say that none of our Chinese painters could get the expression
+which appears on this picture. What a funny dress you are wearing
+in this picture. Why are your arms and neck all bare? I have heard
+that foreign ladies wear their dresses without sleeves and without
+collars, but I had no idea that it was so bad and ugly as the
+dress you are wearing here. I cannot imagine how you could do it.
+I should have thought you would have been ashamed to expose
+yourself in that manner. Don't wear any more such dresses, please.
+It has quite shocked me. What a funny kind of civilization this is
+to be sure. Is this dress only worn on certain occasions, or is it
+worn any time, even when gentlemen are present?" I explained to
+her that it was the usual evening dress for ladies and was worn at
+dinners, balls, receptions, etc. Her Majesty laughed and
+exclaimed: "This is getting worse and worse. Everything seems to
+go backwards in foreign countries. Here we don't even expose our
+wrists when in the company of gentlemen, but foreigners seem to
+have quite different ideas on the subject. The Emperor is always
+talking about reform, but if this is a sample we had much better
+remain as we are. Tell me, have you yet changed your opinion with
+regard to foreign customs? Don't you think that our own customs
+are much nicer?" Of course I was obliged to say "yes" seeing that
+she herself was so prejudiced. She again examined the portrait and
+said: "Why is it that one side of your face is painted white and
+the other black? This is not natural--your face is not black. Half
+of your neck is painted black, too. How is it?" I explained that
+it was simply the shading and was painted exactly as the artist
+saw me from the position in which she was sitting. Her Majesty
+then enquired: "Do you think that this Artist lady will paint my
+picture to look black also? It is going to America, and I don't
+want the people over there to imagine that half of my face is
+white and half black." I didn't like to tell her the truth, that
+her portrait would in all probability be painted the same as mine,
+so I promised Her Majesty that I would tell the artist exactly how
+she wished to be painted. She then asked me if I knew when the
+artist proposed commencing the portrait. I told her that the
+artist was still in Shanghai, but that Mrs. Conger had already
+written to her to come up to Peking, to make the necessary
+preparations. One week later I received a letter from Miss Carl
+informing me that she proposed coming up to Peking at once, and
+that she would be delighted if Her Majesty would allow her to
+paint this portrait. I translated the letter to Her Majesty, who
+said: "I am very glad that you know this lady personally. It will
+make it much easier for me. You know there may be some things
+which I may want to tell Miss Carl, but which I don't want Mrs.
+Conger to know. I mean that there might be certain things which I
+shall have to say to Miss Carl, which, if Mrs. Conger heard of
+them, would give her the impression that I was very difficult to
+please. You understand what I mean. As this lady is a friend of
+yours, you will of course be able to tell her things in such a
+manner as not to offend her, and I may tell you again that if it
+were not that she is a personal friend of your own I would not
+have her here at all, as it is quite contrary to our custom."
+
+On the third day of the second-fifth moon Prince Ching informed
+Her Majesty that the artist had arrived at Peking and was staying
+with Mrs. Conger and wished to know Her Majesty's pleasure in
+regard to commencing the portrait. Now I must explain that the
+Chinese year varies as to the number of moons it contains. For
+example, one year contains the ordinary twelve months or moons.
+The following year may contain thirteen moons. Then the two years
+following that may contain twelve moons only, and thirteen moons
+the next year, and so on. At the time of the proposed visit of the
+artist the Chinese year contained thirteen moons, there being two
+fifth moons in that year. When Prince Ching asked Her Majesty to
+name the day on which Miss Carl should commence her work, she
+replied: "I will give her my answer to-morrow. I must first
+consult my book, as I don't want to start this portrait on an
+unlucky day." So the next day, after her usual morning audience
+Her Majesty consulted this book for quite a time. Finally she said
+to me: "According to my book the next lucky day will not occur for
+another ten days or so," and handed me the book to look myself.
+Eventually she picked out the twentieth day of the second-fifth
+moon as the most lucky day for beginning the work. Next she had to
+consult the book again in order to fix on the exact hour, finally
+fixing on 7 o'clock in the evening. I was very much worried when
+she told me that, as by that time it would be quite dark, so I
+explained to Her Majesty as nicely as I could that it would be
+impossible for Miss Carl to work at that hour of the day. Her
+Majesty replied: "Well, we have electric lights here. Surely that
+would be sufficient light for her." Then I had to explain that it
+would not be possible to get such good results by means of
+artificial light as if it were painted during the daytime. You see
+I was anxious to get her to change the hour, as I was sure that
+Miss Carl would refuse to paint by means of electric light. Her
+Majesty replied: "What a bother. I can paint pictures myself in
+any kind of light, and she ought to be able to do the same." After
+much discussion it was finally settled that 10 o'clock on the
+morning of the twentieth day of the second-fifth moon should be
+the time for Miss Carl to commence to paint this portrait, and I
+can assure you that I felt very much relieved when it was all
+settled. When the eunuch brought in my portrait, he also brought
+in several photographs which I had had taken during my stay in
+Paris, but I decided not to show them to Her Majesty in case she
+should decide to have a photograph taken instead of having this
+portrait painted, as it would be much quicker and save her the
+trouble of sitting each day. However, as Her Majesty was passing
+on the veranda in front of my bedroom the next morning she stepped
+into the room just to have a look around and, as she put it, to
+see whether I kept everything clean, and in good order. This was
+the first time she had visited me in my own room, and I was
+naturally very much embarrassed, as she very rarely visited the
+rooms of her Court ladies. I could not keep her standing, and I
+could not ask her to sit down in any of my own chairs, as it is
+the Chinese custom that the Emperor and Empress should only sit
+down in their own special chairs, which are usually carried by an
+attendant wherever they go. I therefore was on the point of giving
+an order for her own stool to be brought in, when Her Majesty
+stopped me and said that she would sit on one of the chairs in the
+room, and so bring me good luck. So she sat down in an easy chair.
+A eunuch brought in her tea, which I handed to her myself instead
+of letting the eunuch wait upon her. This of course was Court
+etiquette, and was also a sign of respect
+
+After she had finished her tea, she got up and went around the
+room, examining everything, opening up all my bureau drawers and
+boxes in order to see whether I kept my things in proper order.
+Happening to glance into one corner of the room she exclaimed:
+"What are those pictures on the table over there," and walked
+across to examine them. As soon as she picked them up, she
+exclaimed in much surprise: "Why, they are all photographs of
+yourself, and are very much better than the picture you had
+painted. They are more like you. Why didn't you show them to me
+before?" I hardly knew what to answer, and when she saw that I was
+very much embarrassed by her question, she immediately started
+talking about something else. She often acted in this manner when
+she saw that any of us were not quite prepared for any of her
+questions, but she would be sure to reopen the subject at some
+future time, when we were expected to give a direct answer.
+
+After examining the photographs for sometime, which by the way,
+were all taken in European dress, Her Majesty said: "Now these are
+good photographs; much better than the portrait you had painted.
+Still I have given my promise, and I suppose I shall have to keep
+it. However, if I do have my photograph taken, it will not
+interfere at all with the painting of the portrait. The only
+trouble is I cannot ask an ordinary professional photographer to
+the Palace. It would hardly be the thing."
+
+My mother thereupon explained to Her Majesty that if she desired
+to have her photograph taken, one of my brothers, who had studied
+photography for some considerable time, would be able to do all
+that was necessary.
+
+I would like to explain that I had two brothers at Court at that
+time, who held appointments under the Empress Dowager. One was in
+charge of all the electrical installation at the Summer Palace,
+and the other, her private steam launch. It was the custom for all
+the sons of the Manchu officials to hold certain positions at the
+Court for two or three years. They were perfectly free to walk
+about the grounds of the Palace, and saw Her Majesty daily. Her
+Majesty was always very kind to these young men, and chatted with
+them in quite a motherly way. These young fellows had to come to
+the Palace each morning very early, but as no man was allowed to
+stay all night in the Palace they of course had to leave when they
+had finished their duties for the day.
+
+When Her Majesty heard what my mother said, she was very much
+surprised, and asked why she had never been told that my brother
+was learned in photography. My mother replied that she had no idea
+that Her Majesty wished to have a photograph taken, and had not
+dared to suggest such a thing herself. Her Majesty laughed, and
+said: "You may suggest anything you like, as I want to try
+anything that is new to me, especially as outsiders can know
+nothing about it." She gave orders to send for my brother at once.
+On his arrival Her Majesty said to him: "I hear that you are a
+photographer. I am going to give you something to do." My brother
+was kneeling, as was the custom of the Court, whilst Her Majesty
+was addressing him. Everybody, with the exception of the Court
+ladies, had to kneel when she was speaking to them. Even the
+Emperor himself was no exception to this rule. Of course the Court
+ladies, being constantly in attendance, were allowed not to kneel,
+as Her Majesty was talking to us all the time, and it was her
+orders that we should not do so, as it would be wasting a lot of
+time.
+
+Her Majesty asked my brother when he would be able to come and
+take her photograph, and what kind of weather was necessary. My
+brother said that he would go back to Peking that night, to fetch
+his camera, and that he could take the photograph at any time she
+desired, as the weather would not affect the work. So Her Majesty
+decided to have her photograph taken the next morning. She said:
+"I want to have one taken first of all in my chair, when going to
+the audience, and you can take some others afterwards." She also
+asked my brother how long she would have to sit, and was surprised
+to learn that only a few seconds would suffice. Next she enquired
+how long it would be before it was finished, so that she could see
+it. My brother answered that if it were taken in the morning it
+could be finished late the same afternoon. Her Majesty said that
+was delightful, and expressed a wish to watch him do the work. She
+told my brother that he might select any room in the Palace to
+work in, and ordered a eunuch to make the necessary preparations.
+
+The next day was a beautiful day, and at eight o'clock my brother
+was waiting in the courtyard with several cameras. Her Majesty
+went to the courtyard and examined each of them. She said: "How
+funny it is that you can take a person's picture with a thing like
+that." After the method of taking the photograph had been fully
+explained to her, she commanded one of the eunuchs to stand in
+front of the camera so that she might look through the focusing
+glass, to see what it was like. Her Majesty exclaimed: "Why is it
+your head is upside down? Are you standing on your head or feet?"
+So we explained when the photo was taken it would not look that
+way. She was delighted with the result of her observations, and
+said that it was marvellous. Finally she told me to go and stand
+there, as she wanted to have a look at me through this glass also.
+She then exchanged places with me, and desired that I should look
+through the glass and see if I could make out what she was doing.
+She waved her hand in front of the camera, and on my telling her
+of it, she was pleased.
+
+She then entered her chair, and ordered the bearers to proceed. My
+brother took another photograph of Her Majesty in the procession
+as she passed the camera. After she had passed the camera she
+turned and asked my brother: "Did you take a picture?" and on my
+brother answering that he had, Her Majesty said: "Why didn't you
+tell me? I was looking too serious. Next time when you are going
+to take one, let me know so that I may try and look pleasant."
+
+I knew that Her Majesty was very much pleased. While we were at
+the back of the screen during the audience, I noticed that she
+seemed anxious to get it over, in order to have some more
+photographs taken. It only took about twenty minutes to get that
+particular audience over, which was very rare.
+
+After the people had gone, we came from behind the screen and Her
+Majesty said: "Let us go and have some more pictures taken while
+the weather is fine." So she walked the courtyard of the Audience
+Hall, where my brother had a camera ready, and had another
+photograph taken. She said that she would like to have some taken
+sitting on her throne, exactly as though she were holding an
+audience. It took us only a few minutes to have everything
+prepared in the courtyard. The screen was placed behind the
+throne, and her footstool was also placed ready for her, and she
+ordered one of the Court ladies to go and bring several gowns for
+her to select from. At the same time I went and brought some of
+her favorite jewelry. She ordered the two gowns which she had worn
+at the audiences when she received Admiral Evans and Mrs. Evans,
+to be brought in, and also the same jewels as she had worn on
+those respective occasions. She had two photographs taken in these
+costumes, one in each dress. Next she wanted one taken in a plain
+gown, without any embroidery. She then ordered my brother to go
+and finish the pictures which had already been taken, as she was
+anxious to see what they were like. She said to my brother: "You
+wait a minute, I want to go with you and see how you work on
+them." Of course, I had not considered it necessary to explain to
+Her Majesty the process of developing the pictures, the dark room,
+etc., so I explained to her as well as I could the whole thing.
+Her Majesty replied: "It doesn't matter. I want to go and see the
+room, no matter what kind of a room it is." So we all adjourned to
+the dark room in order to see my brother work on the photographs.
+We placed a chair so that Her Majesty could sit down. She said to
+my brother: "You must forget that I am here, and go along with
+your work just as usual." She watched for a while, and was very
+pleased when she saw that the plates were developing so quickly.
+My brother held up the plate to the red light, to enable her to
+see more distinctly. Her Majesty said: "It is not very clear. I
+can see that it is myself all right, but why is it that my face
+and hands are dark?" We explained to her that when the picture was
+printed on paper, these dark spots would show white, and the white
+parts would be dark. She said: "Well, one is never too old to
+learn. This is something really new to me. I am not sorry that I
+suggested having my photograph taken, and only hope that I shall
+like the portrait painting as well." She said to my brother:
+"Don't finish these photographs until after I have had my
+afternoon rest. I want to see you do it." When she got up at about
+half-past three, it did not take her long to dress herself, as was
+her usual custom, and she went immediately to where my brother had
+the papers and everything prepared. He then showed Her Majesty how
+the printing was done. There was plenty of light, as it was summer
+time, and as it was only four o'clock in the afternoon, the sun
+was still high. Her Majesty watched for two hours while my brother
+was printing, and was delighted to see each picture come out quite
+plainly. She held the first one in her hands so long while
+examining the others, that when she came to look at it again, she
+found that it had turned quite black. She could not understand
+this at all, and exclaimed: "Why has this gone black? Is it bad
+luck?" We explained to her that it must be washed after printing,
+otherwise a strong light would cause the picture to fade, as this
+one had done. She said: "How very interesting, and what a lot of
+work there is."
+
+After the printing process had been finished, my brother placed
+the pictures in a chemical bath, as usual, finally washing them in
+clean water. This caused Her Majesty even more surprise when she
+saw how clear the pictures came out, and caused her to exclaim:
+"How extraordinary. Everything is quite true to life." When they
+were finally completed, she took the whole of them to her own room
+and sat down on her little throne, and gazed at them for a long
+time. She even took her mirror in order to compare her reflection
+with the photographs just taken.
+
+All this time my brother was standing in the courtyard awaiting
+Her Majesty's further commands. Suddenly she recollected this
+fact, and said: "Why, I had forgotten all about your brother. The
+poor fellow must be still standing waiting to know what I want
+next. You go and tell him--no, I had better go and speak to him
+myself. He has worked so hard all the day, that I want to say
+something to make him feel happy." She ordered my brother to print
+ten copies of each of the photographs, and to leave all his
+cameras at the Palace, in order that he could proceed with the
+work the next day.
+
+The following ten days it rained continually, which made Her
+Majesty very impatient, as it was impossible to take any more
+photographs until the weather improved. Her Majesty wanted to have
+some taken in the Throne Room, but this room was too dark, the
+upper windows being pasted over with thick paper, only the lower
+windows allowing the light to enter. My brother tried several
+times, but failed to get a good picture.
+
+During this rainy period the Court was moved to the Sea Palace, as
+the Emperor was to sacrifice at the Temple of Earth. This was a
+yearly ceremony and was carried out on similar lines to all other
+annual ceremonies. On account of the rain Her Majesty ordered that
+boats should be brought alongside the west shore of the Summer
+Palace. On entering the boats, Her Majesty, accompanied by the
+Court, proceeded to the Western Gate of the city, and on arrival
+at the last bridge, disembarked. Chairs were awaiting us and we
+rode to the gate of the Sea Palace. There we again entered the
+boats and proceeded across the lake, a distance of about a mile.
+While crossing the lake Her Majesty noticed a lot of lotus plants
+which were in full bloom. She said: "We are going to stay at least
+three days here. I hope the weather will be fine, as I should like
+to have some photographs taken in the open boats on the lake. I
+have also another; good idea, and that is, I want to have one
+taken as `Kuan Yin' (Goddess of Mersy). The two chief eunuchs will
+be dressed as attendants. The necessary gowns were made some time
+ago, and I occasionally put them on. Whenever I have been angry,
+or worried over anything, by dressing up as the Goddess of Mercy
+it helps me to calm myself, and so play the part I represent. I
+can assure you that it does help me a great deal, as it makes me
+remember that I am looked upon as being all-merciful. By having a
+photograph taken of myself dressed in this costume, I shall be
+able to see myself as I ought to be at all times."
+
+When we arrived at the private Palace the rain ceased. We walked
+to her bedroom, although the ground was still in bad condition.
+One of Her Majesty's peculiarities was a desire to go out in the
+rain and walk about. She would not even use an umbrella unless it
+was raining very heavily. The eunuchs always carried our
+umbrellas, but if Her Majesty did not use her umbrella, of course
+we could not very well use ours. The same thing applied in
+everything. If Her Majesty wanted to walk, we had to walk also,
+and if she decided to ride in her chair, we had to get into our
+chairs and ride as well. The only exception to this rule was when
+Her Majesty, being tired walking, ordered her stool to rest on. We
+were not allowed to sit in her presence, but had to stand all the
+time. Her Majesty liked her Sea Palace better than her Palace in
+the Forbidden City. It was far prettier, and had the effect of
+making her good tempered.
+
+Her Majesty ordered us to retire early that day, as we were all
+very tired after the trip, and said that in the event of it being
+fine the next day, she would have the proposed photographs taken.
+However, much to Her Majesty's disappointment, it rained
+incessantly for the next three days, so it was decided to stay a
+few days longer. On the last day of our stay it cleared up
+sufficiently to enable the photographs to be taken, after which we
+all returned to the Summer Palace.
+
+The day after our arrival at the Summer Palace Her Majesty said
+that we had better prepare everything for the audience to receive
+the lady artist (Miss Carl). She told the chief eunuch to issue
+orders to all the other eunuchs not to speak to Miss Carl, but
+simply be polite as occasion required. We Court ladies received
+similar orders. Also, that we were not to address Her Majesty
+while Miss Carl was present. The Emperor received similar
+instructions. Her Majesty gave orders to have the Gardens of
+Prince Chung's Palace ready. She then said to us: "I trust you
+three to look after this lady artist. I have already given orders
+for food to be supplied by the Wai Wu Pu. The only thing that I
+have been worried about is that I have no foreign food here for
+Miss Carl." She ordered us to have our stove taken over to Prince
+Chung's Palace in case Miss Carl desired something cooked. She
+said: "I know it will be very hard for you to take her to the
+Palace each morning and return with her at night, besides having
+to watch her all day long, but I know you do not mind. You are
+doing all this for me." After a while she smiled, and said: "How
+selfish of me. I order you to bring all your things to this place,
+but what is your father going to do? The best thing will be to ask
+your father to come and live in the same place. The country air
+might benefit him." We kowtowed and thanked Her Majesty, as this
+was a special favor, no official nor anyone else having been
+allowed to live in Prince Chung's Palace previously. We all were
+very pleased--I could now see my father every day. Hitherto we had
+only been able to see him about once a month, and then only by
+asking special leave.
+
+The next day Her Majesty sent us to Prince Chung's Palace to make
+all necessary arrangements for Miss Carl's stay.
+
+This Palace of Prince Chung's was a magnificent place. All the
+smaller dwellings were quite separate from each other, not in one
+large building, as was the custom. There was a small lake in the
+grounds, and lovely little paths to walk along, exactly like the
+Empress Dowager's Summer Palace, but, of course, on a much smaller
+scale. We selected one of these small dwellings, or summer houses,
+for the use of Miss Carl during her stay, and had it fitted up
+nicely, to make her as comfortable as possible. We ourselves were
+to occupy the next house to Miss Carl, in order that we might
+always be on hand, and at the same time keep a good eye on her. We
+returned to the Summer Palace the same evening, and told Her
+Majesty just how everything had been arranged. She said: "I want
+you all to be very careful not to let this lady know that you are
+watching her." She seemed very anxious about this, repeating these
+instructions for several days prior to Miss Carl's arrival.
+
+I felt very much relieved when the day before the audience
+arrived, and everything was finally fixed to Her Majesty's
+satisfaction. She ordered us to retire early that evening, as she
+wanted to rest and look well the next morning. When morning came
+we hurried over everything, even the usual morning audience, so
+that we could be ready when Miss Carl arrived.
+
+While I was standing behind the screen, as usual, a eunuch came
+and told me that Mrs. Conger, the artist, and another lady had
+arrived, and that they were now in the waiting room. By that time
+the audience was about finished. The chief eunuch came in and told
+Her Majesty that the foreign ladies had arrived and were waiting
+in another room. Her Majesty said to us: "I think I will go to the
+courtyard and meet them there." Of course, at all private
+audiences Her Majesty received the people in the Throne Room, but
+as Miss Carl was more of a guest, she did not think it necessary
+to go through the usual formal reception.
+
+While we were descending the steps we saw the ladies entering the
+gate of the courtyard. I pointed out Miss Carl to Her Majesty, and
+noticed that she eyed Miss Carl very keenly. When we arrived in
+the courtyard, Mrs. Conger came forward and greeted Her Majesty
+and then presented Miss Carl. Her Majesty's first impression of
+Miss Carl was a good one, as Miss Carl was smiling very
+pleasantly, and Her Majesty, who always liked to see a pleasant
+smile, exclaimed to me in an undertone: "She seems to be a very
+pleasant person," to which I replied that I was very glad she
+thought so, as I was very anxious about the impression Miss Carl
+would make on Her Majesty. Her Majesty watched Miss Carl and
+myself as we greeted each other, and I could see that she was
+satisfied. She told me afterwards that she had noticed Miss Carl
+appeared very glad to see me again, and said: "We will handle her
+pretty easily, I think." Her Majesty then went to her own private
+Palace, and we all followed. On our arrival, Miss Carl told me
+that she had brought her own canvas. This was a piece about six
+feet by four feet. I had told Miss Carl a little previously that
+Her Majesty refused to sit for a very small portrait and that she
+would like a life-size one. When Her Majesty saw the canvas she
+appeared to be very much disappointed, as in her opinion even that
+was not large enough. We placed the tables ready for Miss Carl,
+and Her Majesty asked her to choose the position in which she
+wished to paint. I knew that Miss Carl would have great difficulty
+in choosing a good position on account of the windows being built
+so low, there being very little light except low down near the
+ground. However, Miss Carl finally placed the canvas near the door
+of the room. Her Majesty told Mrs. Conger and the rest to sit down
+for a while as she wanted to change into another gown. I followed
+her into her bedroom. The first question Her Majesty asked was how
+old I thought Miss Carl was, as she herself could not guess her
+age, her hair being extremely light, in fact almost white. I could
+hardly refrain from laughing outright on hearing this, and told
+Her Majesty that Miss Carl's hair was naturally of a light color.
+Her Majesty said that she had often seen ladies with golden hair,
+but never one with white hair, excepting old ladies. She said: "I
+think that she is very nice, however, and hope she will paint a
+good portrait."
+
+Turning to one of the Court ladies, she ordered her to fetch a
+yellow gown as although, as she put it, she did not like yellow,
+she thought it would be the best color for a portrait. She
+selected one from a number which the Court lady brought,
+embroidered all over with purple wisteria. Her shoes and
+handkerchiefs matched. She also wore a blue silk scarf,
+embroidered with the character "Shou" (long life). Each character
+had a pearl in the center. She wore a pair of jade bracelets and
+also jade nail protectors. In addition she wore jade butterflies
+and a tassel on one side of her headdress, and, as usual, fresh
+flowers on the other side. Her Majesty certainly did look
+beautiful on that occasion.
+
+By the time she came out from her room Miss Carl had everything
+prepared. When she saw how Her Majesty was dressed, she exclaimed:
+"How beautiful Her Majesty looks in this dress," which remark I
+interpreted to Her Majesty, and it pleased her very much.
+
+She seated herself on her throne, ready to pose for the picture.
+She just sat down in an ordinary easy position, placing one hand
+on a cushion. Miss Carl explained: "That is an excellent position,
+as it is so natural. Please do not move." I told Her Majesty what
+Miss Carl said, and she asked me whether she looked all right, or
+not. If not, she would change her position. I assured her that she
+looked very grand in that position. However, she asked the opinion
+of the Young Empress and some of the Court ladies, who all agreed
+that she could not look better. I could see that they never looked
+at Her Majesty at all, they were too much interested in what Miss
+Carl was doing.
+
+When Miss Carl commenced to make the rough sketch of Her Majesty
+everyone watched with open mouth, as they had never seen anything
+done so easily and so naturally. The Young Empress whispered to
+me: "Although I don't know anything about portrait painting, still
+I can see that she is a good artist. She has never seen any of our
+clothes and headdresses, and she has copied them exactly. Just
+imagine one of our Chinese artists trying to paint a foreign lady,
+what a mess he would make of it."
+
+After the sketch was finished Her Majesty was delighted and
+thought it was wonderful for Miss Carl to have made it so quickly
+and so accurately. I explained that this was a rough sketch and
+that when Miss Carl commenced painting, she would soon see the
+difference. Her Majesty told me to ask Miss Carl whether she was
+tired and would like to rest; also to tell her that she was very
+busy all the day, and would only be able to give her a few
+minutes' sitting each day. We then took Miss Carl to luncheon,
+together with Mrs. Conger, and after luncheon we accompanied Her
+Majesty to the theatre.
+
+After Mrs. Conger had departed I took Miss Carl to my room to
+rest. As soon as we arrived there, Her Majesty sent a eunuch to
+call me to her bedroom. Her Majesty said: "I don't want this lady
+to paint during my afternoon rest. She can rest at the same time.
+As soon as I am up you can bring her here to paint. I am glad that
+it looks like turning out better than I had anticipated." I
+therefore told Miss Carl Her Majesty's wishes in this respect and
+that she could paint for a little while, if she chose to, after
+Her Majesty had had her rest. Miss Carl was so interested in Her
+Majesty, she told me she didn't want to rest at all, but that she
+would like to go on with the painting right away. Of course, I did
+not like to tell her anything the first day, as it might upset
+her, and did not say that this was a command from Her Majesty.
+After a lot of maneuvering I got her to give up the idea of
+continuing straight off, without offending her. I took her out on
+the veranda as the eunuch was preparing the table for Her
+Majesty's dinner in the room we were then occupying. The Young
+Empress kept Miss Carl busy talking, I acting as interpreter. Soon
+one of the eunuchs came and informed us that Her Majesty had
+finished dinner, and would we please come and take ours. On
+entering the room I was very much surprised to see that chairs had
+been placed there, as this had never been done previously,
+everybody, with the exception of Her Majesty, taking their meals
+standing. The Young Empress was also very much surprised and asked
+me whether I knew anything about it. I said that perhaps it was on
+account of Miss Carl being there. The Young Empress told me to go
+over and ask Her Majesty, as she was afraid to sit down without
+receiving orders to do so. Her Majesty whispered to me: "I don't
+want Miss Carl to think we are barbarians, and treat the Young
+Empress and the Court ladies in that manner. Of course, she does
+not understand our Court etiquette and might form a wrong
+impression, so you can all sit down without coming over to thank
+me, but be natural, as though you were accustomed to sitting down
+to dinner every day."
+
+After Her Majesty had washed her hands she came over to our table.
+Of course we all stood up. Her Majesty told me to ask Miss Carl
+whether she liked the food, and was pleased when Miss Carl
+answered that she liked the food better than her own kind. That
+relieved Her Majesty.
+
+After dinner was over I told Miss Carl to say good-bye to Her
+Majesty. We courtesied to her, also to the Young Empress, and said
+good night to the Court ladies. We then took Miss Carl to the
+Palace of Prince Chung. It took us about ten minutes' ride in the
+carts. We showed Miss Carl her bedroom, and were pleased to leave
+her and get to our own rooms, for a good night's rest.
+
+The next morning we took Miss Carl to the Palace, and arrived
+there during the morning audience. Of course Miss Carl, being a
+foreigner, could not enter the Throne Room, so we sat down on the
+back veranda of the Audience Hall and waited until it was over.
+This, of course, prevented my being in attendance each morning, as
+usual, and was a great disappointment to me, as I was unable to
+keep in touch with what was taking place. Moreover, during the
+time I had been at Court, my one object had been to endeavor to
+interest Her Majesty in Western customs and civilization. I
+believed that to a great extent Her Majesty was becoming
+interested in these things, and would refer the subjects of our
+conversations to her Ministers, for their opinions. For instance,
+I had shown her photographs taken of a Naval Review at which I was
+present in France. Her Majesty seemed to be impressed, and said
+that she would certainly like to be able to make a similar display
+in China. This matter she consulted with her Ministers, but they
+gave the usual evasive answer, viz.: "There is plenty of time for
+that." From this you will see that Her Majesty was not able to
+introduce reforms entirely alone, even though she might desire to
+do so, but had to consult the Ministers, who would always agree
+with Her Majesty, but would suggest that the matter be put off for
+a time.
+
+My experience while at the Palace was that everybody seemed to be
+afraid to suggest anything new for fear they might get themselves
+into trouble.
+
+When Her Majesty came out from the Audience Hall, Miss Carl went
+up to her and kissed Her Majesty's hand, which caused her great
+surprise, although she did not show it at the time. Afterwards,
+however, when we were alone, she asked me why Miss Carl had done
+this, as it was not a Chinese custom. She naturally thought that
+it must be a foreign custom, and therefore said nothing about it.
+
+Her Majesty then proceeded on foot to her own Palace, to change
+her dress for the portrait. It was a beautiful morning, and when
+she had posed for about ten minutes, she told me that she felt too
+tired to proceed, and asked if it would be all right to ask Miss
+Carl to postpone it. I explained that as Miss Carl was going to be
+at the Palace for some time, the postponement of one day's sitting
+would not make much difference at that time, although I knew that
+Miss Carl would naturally be disappointed. Still, I had to humor
+Her Majesty as much as possible, otherwise she might have thrown
+up the whole thing. Miss Carl said that if Her Majesty wished to
+go to rest, she could be working painting the screen and the
+throne, and Her Majesty could pose again later on if she felt like
+it. This pleased Her Majesty, and she said that she would try to
+sit again after taking her afternoon's rest. Her Majesty ordered
+me to give Miss Carl her lunch in my own room at twelve o'clock
+each day, my mother, my sister and myself keeping her company.
+Dinner at the Palace was usually taken about six o'clock, and it
+was arranged that Miss Carl should take dinner with the Young
+Empress and the Court ladies at that hour, after Her Majesty had
+finished dining. Her Majesty also ordered that champagne or any
+other wine which Miss Carl preferred, should be served, as she
+said she knew it was the custom for all foreign ladies to take
+wine with their meals. Where she got hold of this idea, nobody
+knew. I was sure that Her Majesty had been misinformed by
+somebody, but it would have been bad policy to have tried to tell
+her different at the moment. She disliked very much to be told
+that she was wrong in any of these things, and it could only be
+done by waiting and casually introducing the subject at some other
+time.
+
+After Miss Carl had gone to rest during the afternoon, Her Majesty
+sent for me and asked the usual question, viz.: What had Miss Carl
+been saying? etc., etc. She seemed particularly anxious to know
+what Miss Carl thought of her, and when I told her that Miss Carl
+had said that she was very beautiful and quite young looking, she
+said: "Oh! well, of course Miss Carl would say that to you."
+However, on my assuring her that Miss Carl had given this opinion
+without being asked for it, she showed very plainly that she was
+not at all displeased with the compliment.
+
+Suddenly Her Majesty said: "I have been thinking that if Miss Carl
+can paint the screen and the throne, surely she ought to be able
+to paint my clothes and jewels, without it being necessary for me
+to pose all the time." I told her that would be quite impossible,
+as nobody could hold the things for Miss Carl to get the proper
+effect. To my surprise she answered: "Well, that is easily gotten
+over. You wear them in my place." I hardly knew what to say, but
+thought I would get out of the difficulty by telling her that
+perhaps Miss Carl would not like such an arrangement. Her Majesty,
+however, could see no possible objection on Miss Carl's part, as
+she herself could pose when the time came for painting her face.
+So I put the matter as nicely as possible to Miss Carl, and it was
+finally arranged that I should dress in Her Majesty's robes and
+jewels whenever Her Majesty felt too tired to do the posing
+herself. In this manner the portrait of the Empress Dowager was
+painted, and with the exception of just a few hours to enable Miss
+Carl to get Her Majesty's facial expression, I had to sit for two
+hours each morning, and for another two hours each afternoon until
+the portrait was finished.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER FOURTEEN
+
+THE EMPEROR'S BIRTHDAY
+
+ MY father's four months' leave having expired, he was received in
+audience by their Majesties on the first day of the sixth moon. He
+was much improved in health, but his rheumatism was still very
+troublesome. This was particularly noticeable when climbing the
+steps to the Audience Hall, and Her Majesty ordered two of the
+eunuchs to assist him.
+
+First he thanked Her Majesty for her kindness towards my sister
+and myself, and, as was the custom, took off his hat and knelt
+down, bowing his head until it struck the ground. This ceremony
+was always gone through by any official who had received special
+favors from Their Majesties.
+
+He then replaced his hat on his head and remained kneeling before
+the throne. Her Majesty then questioned him about his life in
+Paris, from time to time complimenting him on his work. Seeing
+that remaining in this kneeling position appeared to be making him
+tired, Her Majesty ordered one of the eunuchs to bring a cushion
+for him to use, which was another great honor, as this cushion was
+only used by the President of the Grand Council.
+
+Her Majesty told him that as he was now getting to be a very old
+man, she did not intend sending him away from China again, as she
+wanted to keep my sister and myself at the Court, which she could
+not do if she sent him to some foreign country, as he would want
+to take his daughters with him. She said she was pleased, that
+although we had been away from China for such a long time, we were
+well acquainted with the Manchu customs. My father replied that it
+had been his care that we should be brought up according to the
+customs of our own country.
+
+Her Majesty when asked the Emperor if he had anything to say, and
+he replied by asking my father if he spoke French, and thought it
+very strange on learning that he did not. My father explained that
+he had never had the time to study it, besides which he considered
+himself too old to learn a foreign language.
+
+The Emperor next asked what was the feeling in France towards
+China. My father replied that they were very friendly at that
+time, but that immediately after the Boxer trouble the post of
+Minister had been a very embarrassing one. Her Majesty said that
+it had been an unfortunate affair, but she was glad that
+everything was now settled satisfactorily. She told my father that
+he was to get well again as quickly as possible, and the audience
+came to an end.
+
+Afterwards Her Majesty said that my father was looking very old
+since his return from France and that he would have to be careful
+and take things easy until he got stronger again. She was pleased
+that he had shown appreciation of her interest in my sister and
+myself.
+
+Preparations were now commenced for celebrating the birthday of
+His Majesty, the Emperor Kwang Hsu, which was to take place on the
+28th of that month. The actual date of the Emperor's birthday was
+the 26th of the sixth moon, but this day, being the anniversary of
+the death of a previous Emperor of China, we were unable to hold
+any festivities, and so it was always celebrated on the 28th day
+instead. The official celebration lasted for seven days, three
+days before and four days after the actual date. During that time
+the whole of the Court dressed in official robes, and no business
+of any kind whatever was attended to. This being the Emperor's
+32nd birthday, and as the full celebrations only took place every
+tenth year, i. e. On his 20th birthday, his 30th birthday, and so
+on, the festivities were not carried out on a very grand scale.
+However, it was quite sufficient to interfere with all business,
+and the usual morning audiences did not take place during these
+seven days. The Empress Dowager herself was the only person who
+did not dress especially during these celebrations, and who did
+not take any active part in the festivities. Another reason why
+the celebrations were not carried out on a very large scale was
+the fact that the Empress Dowager, being alive, she took
+precedence, according to the Manchu custom, over the Emperor
+himself, in fact she was the actual ruler of the country, the
+Emperor being second. The Emperor was quite aware of this fact,
+and when the Empress commanded that preparations be commenced for
+the celebrations, the Emperor would always suggest that it was not
+at all necessary to celebrate the occasion unless it happened to
+be a tenth year, and would very reluctantly agree to the
+festivities taking place. Of course this was more out of
+politeness on the part of the Emperor and to conform to the
+recognized etiquette, but the nation recognized this birthday and
+naturally celebrated according to the usual custom. During this
+period, therefore, the painting of the portrait was postponed.
+
+When the morning of the 25th arrived, the Emperor dressed himself
+in his official robe-yellow gown, embroidered with gold dragons
+and coat of a reddish black color. Of course, being the Emperor,
+in place of the usual button on the hat he wore a large pearl. I
+might mention that the Emperor was the only person who could wear
+this particular pearl in place of a button. He came as usual to
+wish Her Majesty Chi Hsiang and then proceeded to the temple to
+worship before the ancestral tablets. After this ceremony was over
+he returned to the Empress Dowager and kowtowed to her. All the
+Chinese adopt this rule of kowtowing to their parents on their own
+birthdays, as a sign of reverence and respect. The Emperor next
+proceeded to the Audience Hall, where all the Ministers were
+assembled, and received their salutations and congratulations.
+This ceremony very often caused amusement, for to see several
+hundred people all bobbing their heads up and down, especially
+when they did not all manage to do it together, was a very funny
+sight. Even the Emperor himself had to laugh, it was such an
+extraordinary spectacle.
+
+The musical instruments which were used during the ceremony
+deserve a little description. The principal instrument is made of
+hard wood, and has a flat bottom about three feet in diameter,
+with a dome-shaped top raised about three feet from the ground.
+The inside is quite hollow. A long pole made of the same material
+is used as a drumstick, and an official, specially appointed,
+beats with all his might on the drum. The noise can be better
+imagined than described. This is used as a signal to announce when
+the Emperor takes his seat upon the throne. In addition to the
+above, a full sized model of a tiger, also made of similar hard
+wood, and having twenty-four scales on its back, is brought into
+the courtyard. In this case they did not beat the instrument, but
+scraped along its back over the scales, which emitted a noise
+similar to the letting off simultaneously of innumerable crackers.
+This noise was kept up during the whole of the ceremony, and what
+with the drum and this tiger instrument it was sufficient to
+deafen one. During the ceremony, an official crier used to call
+out the different orders, such as when to kneel, bow, stand up,
+kowtow, etc., etc., but with the noise it was quite impossible to
+hear a single word of what he uttered. Another instrument was
+composed of a frame made of wood, about eight feet high by three
+feet broad. Across this frame were three wooden bars, from which
+was suspended twelve bells, made out of pure gold. When these were
+struck with a wooden stick the sound was not at all unlike the
+dulcimer, only, of course, very much louder. This was placed on
+the right side of the Audience Hall. On the left side a similar
+instrument was placed, with the exception that the bells were
+carved out of white jade. The music which could be brought out of
+the instrument was very sweet.
+
+When this ceremony of receiving the Ministers was concluded, the
+Emperor proceeded to his private Palace, where the Young Empress
+(his wife), the Secondary wife and all the Court ladies were
+gathered, and, after kowtowing, all of the Court ladies present,
+led by the Young Empress, knelt before him and presented him with
+a Ru Yee. This is a kind of sceptre. Some are made out of pure
+jade, while others are made out of wood inlaid with jade. This Ru
+Yee is a symbol of good luck and was supposed to bring happiness
+and prosperity to the person to whom it was presented. The
+ceremony was gone through to the accompaniment of music played on
+string instruments, which was very sweet.
+
+Next the eunuchs were received by the Emperor, and they similarly
+congratulated him, but without the accompaniment of music. After
+the eunuchs came the servant girls, and the whole of the ceremony
+was over. The Emperor next proceeded to Her Majesty's Palace,
+where he knelt before Her Majesty and thanked her for the
+celebration which had been given in his honor, after which Her
+Majesty, accompanied by the whole Court, went to the theatre to
+see the play. On arrival at the theatre we were all presented by
+Her Majesty with sweetmeats, this being the custom on these
+occasions, and after a little while Her Majesty retired for her
+afternoon rest. Thus the celebration ended.
+
+Two days after the celebration the seventh moon commenced. The
+seventh day of the seventh moon was the occasion of another
+important anniversary.
+
+The two stars, Niu Lang (Capricorn) and Chih Nu (Lyra) are
+supposed to be the patrons of agriculture and weaving and,
+according to tradition, were at one time man and wife. As the
+result of a quarrel, however, they were doomed to live apart,
+being separated from each other by the "Milky Way." But on the
+seventh day of the seventh moon of each year they are allowed to
+see each other and the magpies are supposed to build a bridge to
+enable them to meet.
+
+The ceremony is rather peculiar. Several basins full of water were
+placed so that the sun's rays would fall upon them. Her Majesty
+then took several tiny needles and dropped one into each basin.
+These floated on the water, casting a shadow across the bottom of
+the basins. These shadows took different forms, according to the
+position of the needle, and if the shadow took certain prescribed
+forms, the person throwing in the needle was supposed to be very
+lucky and clever, while if they represented certain other forms,
+they were despised by the gods as being ignorant. In addition, Her
+Majesty burned incense and offered up prayers to the two gods
+referred to.
+
+This was always a sad moon for Her Majesty, it being the
+anniversary of the death of her husband, the Emperor Hsien Feng,
+who died on the 17th of that month. The fifteenth of the seventh
+moon each year is the day of the festival for the dead, and early
+in the morning the Court moved to the Sea Palace in order to
+sacrifice. The Chinese hold that when a person dies, his soul
+still remains on the earth, and on these anniversaries they burn
+imitation money, the belief being that the soul of the departed
+one will benefit to the extent of the amount of money so
+represented. On the anniversary above referred to Her Majesty sent
+for hundreds of Buddhist priests to pray for those unfortunate
+people who had died without leaving anyone who could sacrifice for
+them. On the evening of this day, Her Majesty and all her Court
+ladies set out in open boats on the lake, where imitation lotus
+flowers were arranged as lanterns, with a candle placed in the
+centre, which formed a sort of floating light, the idea being to
+give light to the spirits of those who had departed during the
+year, so as to enable them to come and receive the blessings which
+had been prepared for them. Her Majesty ordered us to light the
+candles and place the flowers on the water ourselves, as she said
+it would be appreciated by the spirits of the dead. Some of the
+eunuchs had told Her Majesty that they had actually seen some of
+these spirits, which assertion was thoroughly believed. Although
+she had never seen them herself, she accounted for this by the
+fact that she was of too high a rank and the spirits were afraid
+of her, but she ordered all the rest of us to keep a sharp lookout
+and tell her if we saw anything. Of course we didn't see anything,
+but many of the Court ladies were so frightened that they closed
+their eyes for fear they might see something supernatural.
+
+Her Majesty was devoted to the late Emperor Hsien Feng, and she
+was very sad and morose during this period. We all had to be very
+careful indeed not to upset her in any way, as she would find
+fault on the slightest provocation. She hardly had a word to say
+to any of us, and cried almost incessantly. I could hardly
+understand the reason for such grief, seeing that the Emperor had
+died so many years previously. None of the Court ladies were
+allowed to dress in light-coloured gowns during the whole of the
+seventh moon. We all dressed either in dark blue or pale blue,
+while Her Majesty herself dressed in black every day without
+exception. Even her handkerchiefs were black. The theatres which
+were usually opened on the first and fifteenth of each month, were
+closed during the seventh moon. There was no music, and everything
+was conducted in the most solemn manner; in fact, the whole Court
+was in deep mourning.
+
+On the morning of the seventeenth day of the seventh moon, Her
+Majesty visited the late Emperor's tablet, and knelt there crying
+for quite a while. In order to show respect for the late Emperor,
+none of us were allowed to eat meat for three days. This being my
+first year at the Palace, it appeared to me very strange, after
+the customary gaiety and noise. Of course I felt very sorry for
+Her Majesty, as I could see that it was a genuine display of grief
+and was not in any way put on. As I was her favorite at that time,
+she kept me close to her side during this sad period. The Young
+Empress said to me one day: "Her Majesty is very much attached to
+you, and I think you had better stay with her for the time being."
+This I did, and I was so miserable myself that when Her Majesty
+commenced crying I would cry also. When she saw that I was crying,
+Her Majesty would immediately stop and ask me not to cry. She
+would tell me that I was too young to cry, and that in any case I
+did not know what real sorrow was as yet. During the conversations
+we had at that time she would tell me quite a lot about herself.
+On one occasion she said: "You know I have had a very hard life
+ever since I was a young girl. I was not a bit happy when with my
+parents, as I was not the favorite. My sisters had everything they
+wanted, while I was, to a great extent, ignored altogether. When I
+first came to the Court, a lot of the people were jealous of me
+because I was considered to be a beautiful woman at that time. I
+must say myself that I was a clever one, for I fought my own
+battles, and won them, too. When I arrived at Court the late
+Emperor became very much attached to me and would hardly glance at
+any of the other ladies. Fortunately, I was lucky in giving birth
+to a son, as it made me the Emperor's undisputed favorite; but
+after that I had very bad luck. During the last year of his reign
+the Emperor was seized with a sudden illness. In addition to this
+the foreign soldiers burnt down the Palace at Yuen Ming Yuen, so
+we fled to Jehol. Of course everybody knows what took place at
+that time. I was still a young woman, with a dying husband and a
+young son. The East Empress Dowager's nephew was a bad man, who
+coveted the throne, which he had no right to in any event, as he
+was not of royal blood. I would not wish anyone to experience what
+I myself passed through at that time. When the Emperor was in a
+dying condition, being practically unconscious of what was taking
+place around him, I took my son to his bedside and asked him what
+was going to be done about his successor to the throne. He made no
+reply to this, but, as has always been the case in emergencies, I
+was equal to the occasion, and I said to him: `Here is your son,'
+on hearing which he immediately opened his eyes and said: `Of
+course he will succeed to the throne.' I naturally felt relieved
+when this was settled once and for all. These words were
+practically the last he spoke, for he died immediately afterwards.
+Although it is now so many years ago, I can see him now in that
+dying condition, just as though it all happened only yesterday.
+
+"I thought that I could be happy with my son as the Emperor Tung
+Chi, but unfortunately he died before he was twenty years of age.
+Since that time I have been a changed woman, as all happiness was
+over as far as I was concerned when he died. I had also quite a
+lot of trouble with the East Empress Dowager and found it very
+difficult to keep on good terms with her. However, she died five
+years after the death of my son. In addition to all this, when the
+Emperor Kwang Hsu was brought to me as a baby three years old, he
+was a very sickly child, and could hardly walk, he was so thin and
+weak. His parents seemed to be afraid of giving him anything to
+eat. You know his father was Prince Chung, and his mother was my
+sister, so of course he was almost the same as my own son, in fact
+I adopted him as such. Even now, after all my trouble on his
+account, he is not in perfect health. As you know, I have had
+plenty of other troubles beside these, but it is useless to
+mention them now. I am disappointed with everything, as nothing
+has turned out as I had expected." With this remark Her Majesty
+commenced crying afresh. Continuing, she said: "People seem to
+think that just because I am the Empress Dowager that I am bound
+to be happy, but what I have just told you is not all. I have gone
+through much more than that. If ever anything went wrong, I was
+always the one who was blamed. The censors even dare to impeach me
+once in a while. However, I am philosopher enough to take things
+for what they are worth, otherwise I would have been in my own
+grave long, long ago. Just imagine how small minded these people
+are. Amongst other things they objected to my transferring my
+Court to the Summer Palace during the hot weather, although I
+could do no harm by being there. Even in the short time you have
+spent at Court, you can see that I am unable to decide anything
+alone, while whenever they want anything they consult with each
+other and then present their petition to me, which, unless it is
+something of a very serious nature, I never think of refusing."
+
+After the time set apart for mourning had expired, we all went
+back to the Summer Palace, where Miss Carl re-commenced her work
+on Her Majesty's portrait. Her Majesty apparently soon got tired
+of this portrait painting, for one day she asked me when I thought
+it would be finished. She was afraid that it would not be finished
+by the time the cold weather came on, when we always removed the
+Court to the Forbidden City, and she said it would be a lot of
+trouble and inconvenience to have to continue the portrait there.
+I told Her Majesty that it could easily be arranged and that she
+need not worry herself.
+
+After I had been posing in Her Majesty's place for several days
+Her Majesty asked me whether Miss Carl had said anything about it,
+and if she did, I was to inform her that it was a command from Her
+Majesty, and that I dare not make any further suggestions in that
+respect. So we had no further trouble with Miss Carl after that. I
+had, however, quite a lot of trouble with the eunuchs, who, in
+spite of Her Majesty's instructions, were anything but polite to
+Miss Carl. Of course Miss Carl herself did not know this. I tried
+to make them behave better by threatening to tell Her Majesty
+about them, which had a good effect for a while, but they were
+soon as bad as ever.
+
+At the commencement of the eighth moon, Her Majesty always
+attended to the transplanting of her chrysanthemums, which was one
+of her favorite flowers, so each day she would take us with her to
+the west side of the lake and, assisted by us, would cut the tops
+of the young plants and set them in flower pots. I was very much
+surprised at this, as there were no roots, only the stems of the
+flowers, but Her Majesty assured me that they would soon grow into
+very pretty plants. Every day we went over to water these flowers
+until they began to bud. In case it rained heavily, Her Majesty
+would order some of the eunuchs to go over and cover up these
+chrysanthemum plants with mats, so that they would not be broken.
+It was characteristic of Her Majesty that, no matter what other
+business she had to attend to, her flowers had her first
+consideration and she would, if necessary, even go without her
+usual rest in order to superintend them personally. She also spent
+quite a time in looking after her orchard, where she had planted
+apple trees, pear trees, etc. Another thing which I began to
+notice was that when the spring and summer days had passed, she
+got quite irritable and sad, while in the winter she was simply
+unbearable. She loathed cold weather.
+
+One day, during the eighth moon, Her Majesty was taken slightly
+ill, and complained of suffering from severe headaches. This was
+the only time I ever saw Her Majesty actually sick. She, however,
+got up as usual in the morning, and held audience, but was unable
+to take her luncheon, and very soon had to retire to her bed.
+Several doctors were summoned, each of whom took her pulse. This
+was quite a ceremony in itself. The doctors knelt at the bedside,
+and Her Majesty stretched forth her arm, resting her hand upon a
+small pillow which was provided for that purpose. After this each
+doctor wrote out his prescription, all of which were different
+from each other. We handed them to Her Majesty, who chose the one
+which she thought was the nicest to take, and two attendants and
+the doctor himself had to take a dose in her presence before she
+would touch it. Then she would take it all right.
+
+During this time it rained a great deal and was very hot. The
+climate at this time of the year is very damp, which causes the
+flies to make their appearance in millions. If there was one thing
+more than another that Her Majesty detested it was these flies.
+During the actual summer they were not so troublesome as at this
+particular time. Of course every precaution was taken to keep them
+away, a eunuch being posted at each door, provided with sort of a
+switch made of horse hair fastened at the end of a bamboo pole. We
+were never troubled by mosquitoes, however; in fact I never saw a
+mosquito curtain in the Palace during the whole of my stay there.
+These flies were an abomination, and in spite of all that could be
+done a few would find their way into the rooms. Whenever they
+alighted on Her Majesty she would scream, while if by any chance
+one were to alight on her food she would order the whole lot to be
+thrown away. This would spoil her appetite for the whole day and
+put her into a terrible temper as well. Whenever she saw one
+anywhere near her, she would order whoever happened to be present
+to go and catch it. I myself often received this order, but I
+detested them almost as much as Her Majesty did, they were so
+dirty, and stuck to one's hands whenever they touched them.
+
+After her illness Her Majesty was indisposed more or less for
+quite a long time, and doctors were constantly in attendance. She
+took so many different kinds of medicine that instead of getting
+better she got worse and eventually contracted a fever. Her
+Majesty was very much afraid of fevers of any kind and we had to
+stay with her all night and all day and had to take our meals
+whenever we could get away from her bedside for a few minutes.
+Another peculiarity was Her Majesty's aversion for any kind of
+perfume near her when she was sick, while when she was feeling
+well she was simply smothered in it. The same applied to fresh
+flowers; in spite of her love for them under ordinary conditions,
+when she was sick she could not bear them anywhere near. Her
+nerves became absolutely unstrung, as she was unable to sleep
+during the day, and consequently the time passed very slowly to
+her. In order to make the time pass a little less tediously, she
+gave instructions for one of the better educated eunuchs to read
+to her during the daytime. This reading generally consisted of
+ancient Chinese history, poetry and all kinds of Chinese lore, and
+while the eunuch was reading to her we had to stand by her
+bedside, one of us being told off to massage her legs, which
+seemed to soothe her somewhat. This same program was gone through
+every day until she was completely herself again--some ten days
+later.
+
+One day Her Majesty asked me: "What kind of medicine does a
+foreign doctor usually give in case of a fever? I have heard that
+they make you take all kinds of pills. This must be very
+dangerous, as you never know what they are made of. Here in China
+all medicines are made from roots, and I can always find out
+whether I am receiving the right medicine, as I have a book which
+explains what each different medicine is for. Another thing I have
+heard is that foreign doctors generally operate on you with a
+knife, while we cure the same sickness by means of our medicine.
+Li Lien Ying told me that one of our little eunuchs had a boil on
+his wrist and someone advised him to go to the hospital. Of course
+they didn't know what they would do, and the foreign doctor there
+opened the boil with a knife, which frightened the child very
+much. I was very much surprised when I heard he was all right
+again in a couple of days." Continuing, Her Majesty said: "A year
+ago one of the foreign ladies came to the Palace, and hearing me
+cough a lot, gave me some black pills and told me to swallow them.
+I did not like to offend her, so I took the pills and told her I
+would take them by and bye. However, I was afraid to take them and
+threw them away." Of course I answered that I didn't know much
+about medicines, to which she replied that she had seen me take
+foreign medicines whenever I was not feeling well. She then said:
+"Of course I know there are people in Peking who do take the
+medicines given them by foreign doctors and even some of my own
+relatives patronize these foreigners also. They try not to let me
+know, but I do know for all that. In any case, if they choose to
+kill themselves by taking these things, it is none of my business;
+that is the reason why, when they are sick, I never send my own
+doctors to attend them."
+
+When Her Majesty had completely recovered from her illness she
+used to go out on the lake a great deal, sometimes in an open boat
+and at other times in a steam launch. She always appeared to enjoy
+this kind of thing. For some reason or other she always insisted
+on taking the west side of the lake, which was very shallow, and
+invariably the launch would get stuck fast in the mud, which
+seemed to afford Her Majesty great enjoyment; she simply loved to
+feel the launch strike the bottom. The open boats would then come
+alongside and we would have to get out of the launch and enter the
+boats and proceed to the top of the nearest hill to watch the
+efforts of the eunuchs trying to refloat the launch. It was a
+characteristic of Her Majesty to experience a keen sense of
+enjoyment at the troubles of other people. The eunuchs knew this
+quite well, and whenever opportunity offered, they would do
+something which they thought would amuse Her Majesty. So long as
+it was nothing of a serious nature Her Majesty would always
+overlook it, but in case it proved serious or was carelessness,
+she would always order them to be severely punished. Thus it was
+very hard to tell just what to do in order to please her.
+
+Another of Her Majesty's peculiarities was inquisitiveness. For
+example: As I have stated before, it was the custom for Her
+Majesty to have sweetmeats brought to her before every meal, and
+after she had finished with them, the remainder were distributed
+among the Court ladies. Whenever it happened that we were very
+busy, we did not bother with the sweetmeats at all, which Her
+Majesty very soon found out. One day, after she had finished
+dining, she came and looked through the window to see what we were
+doing, and saw some of the eunuchs eating the sweetmeats which she
+had given to us. She did not say anything, but simply ordered that
+the sweetmeats should be brought back again, making us believe
+that she wanted some more herself. I knew that there was something
+wrong, as she never ordered them back before. When she saw what
+was left of them, she asked who had been eating so many, as they
+were nearly all finished, but she got no reply--we were all too
+scared. However, after thinking it over, I came to the conclusion
+that it would be best to tell her the truth, for I was quite
+certain that she knew anyhow. So I told her that we had all been
+very busy and had forgotten all about the sweetmeats, and that the
+eunuchs had come and taken them themselves, and I added that this
+was not the first time they had done so. I was rather glad that
+she had given me this opportunity to report the eunuchs, for Her
+Majesty replied that if she intended the eunuchs to have
+sweetmeats, she herself could give them some, but thought it a
+lack of appreciation on our part not eating them ourselves after
+she had been so kind as to provide them for us. She turned to me,
+and said: "I am glad that you have told the truth, as I saw myself
+what was happening." She gave orders that the offending eunuchs
+should each have three months' wages deducted as a punishment, but
+of course I knew very well they didn't mind that, as they were
+making many times the amount of their salary in other ways. On my
+return to the sitting room, one of the Court ladies said: "You
+should not have told Her Majesty about the eunuchs, they are sure
+to revenge themselves in some way." I asked how they could
+possibly injure me in any way, as they were only servants, but she
+told me that they would find some underhand way in which to get
+even with me, this being their general custom. Of course I knew
+the eunuchs were a bad lot, but could not see what cause they had
+to be against me in any way. I knew they dare not say anything
+against me to Her Majesty, so I forgot all about the matter. I
+found out afterwards that one of the tricks they used to play on
+any of the Court ladies who offended them was to try and prejudice
+Her Majesty against us. For instance, if Her Majesty told one of
+the eunuchs that a certain thing should be done, instead of
+telling me what Her Majesty wanted, the eunuch would go off to one
+of the other ladies and tell her. In this way Her Majesty would
+get the impression that I was too lazy to wait upon her myself,
+and of course the other lady would get all the credit. Although
+Her Majesty was very kind to me, also the Young Empress, it was
+very hard to get along with eunuchs, and it was not good policy to
+offend them in any way. They regarded themselves as being
+exclusively the servants of Her Majesty, the Empress Dowager, and
+refused to take instructions from anybody else, consequently they
+were often very rude to the other ladies of the Court, not even
+excepting the Young Empress.
+
+Everything proceeded as usual until the eighth moon, when the
+Emperor was to sacrifice at the "Temple of the Sun." On this
+occasion the Emperor wore a red robe.
+
+About this time Mrs. Conger asked for a private audience, as she
+wanted to see Her Majesty and at the same time see how the
+portrait was progressing. Her Majesty replied that she would
+receive her and gave orders accordingly. At this private audience
+Mrs. Conger brought into the Court two of her relatives to be
+presented to Her Majesty, besides Miss Campbell and a missionary
+lady. As it was a private audience, the guests were conducted to
+Her Majesty's private Palace. They were received in the hall which
+was being used as studio for this lady artist, although Her
+Majesty was out of patience with the portrait painting, and talked
+to us a great deal about it, yet when she saw Mrs. Conger and the
+others she was extremely polite and told them that the portrait
+was going to be a masterpiece. She was in an unusually good humor
+that day and told me to give orders to the eunuchs to open all the
+buildings and show them to her guests. Her Majesty led the way
+from one room to another and showed them her curios in the
+different rooms, until she came to rest in one of the bedrooms,
+when she ordered chairs to be brought in for the guests. There
+were many chairs in this room, but they were really small thrones
+of Her Majesty's, although they looked like any ordinary chairs.
+The custom is that no matter what kind of a chair it may be, as
+soon as she uses it, it is at once called her throne and no one is
+allowed to sit on it thereafter unless the order is given by her.
+
+During the time the eunuchs were bringing in the chairs kept
+purposely for foreigners to use, one of the ladies of the party
+made a mistake and sat upon one of Her Majesty's thrones. I
+noticed her at once, and before I had a chance to warn her, Her
+Majesty made a sign of annoyance to me. I went to this lady at
+once and told her I wanted to show her something and naturally she
+was obliged to get up. The trouble was this, although Her Majesty
+felt that no one had the right to sit upon her throne, she
+expected me to get this lady off the chair and at the same time
+not to tell her the reason why. While I was busy interpreting for
+her, she said in an undertone: "There she is again, sitting on my
+bed. We had better leave this room." After this the ladies were
+conducted to the refreshment room, and when they had partaken of
+lunch, bade Her Majesty good-bye, leaving Miss Carl with us. As
+usual we reported to her that we had seen the guests safely off.
+She said to me: "That was a funny lady: first she sat upon my
+throne, and then upon my bed. Perhaps she does not know what a
+throne is when she sees one, and yet foreigners laugh at us. I am
+sure that our manners are far superior to theirs. Another
+thing--did you notice that Mrs. Conger handed a parcel to Miss
+Carl out in the courtyard when she came in?" I replied that I had
+noticed her passing something like a parcel, but could not tell
+what the parcel contained. She thereupon told me to go and ask
+Miss Carl what it was. At that time I had received so many
+peculiar orders from Her Majesty that I was beginning to get
+accustomed to them and used my own discretion in carrying out her
+instructions. Therefore I did not ask Miss Carl, but set about
+finding out for myself. However, when I began to look around for
+the parcel, it had mysteriously disappeared and I could not find
+the thing anywhere. This naturally worried me, knowing as I did
+that Her Majesty liked her instructions carried out quickly. While
+I was searching, one of the eunuchs came in and told me that Her
+Majesty wanted to see me, and of course I had to go to her. Before
+she could say anything to me, I informed Her Majesty that I had
+not been able to ask Miss Carl about the parcel as she was asleep,
+but would do so immediately she got up. Her Majesty said: "I don't
+want Miss Carl to think I have told you to ask what the parcel
+contains, otherwise she might think I am suspicious of what is
+going on, so you must manage to get the information somehow
+without mentioning the matter; you are clever enough to do that
+much." Shortly afterwards, while I was walking along with Miss
+Carl to Her Majesty's Palace, to proceed with the portrait, I
+noticed that she was carrying the parcel in question, which was a
+great relief to me, I can assure you. On arrival at the Palace,
+Miss Carl said to me: "You need not trouble to pose at present, as
+it is rather dark, and I can be painting the throne; you can look
+through this magazine, if you like, to pass the time away." So I
+opened up the parcel, which proved to contain nothing more than an
+ordinary American monthly magazine. After glancing through the
+book, I made an excuse to hurry away and inform Her Majesty.
+However, she had already gone out for her usual trip on the lake,
+so I took my chair and followed. When I reached the lake, Her
+Majesty, who had seen me, sent a small boat and I was rowed out to
+the launch. Before I could get a chance to speak, Her Majesty said
+with a smile: "I know all about it, it was a book and Miss Carl
+handed it to you to read." I was very much disappointed that I had
+had my journey for nothing. I knew that the eunuchs would report
+it to Her Majesty at the first opportunity, but I hardly expected
+they would have done so already. Her Majesty was now quite
+satisfied, and simply asked whether Miss Carl suspected that she
+had enquired about the matter.
+
+As I was about to return to Miss Carl, Her Majesty called me and
+said: "There is one thing I want to tell you and that is whenever
+any foreign ladies are visiting the Palace, always keep close to
+the Emperor so that in the event of their speaking to him you can
+interpret." I answered that so far whenever any foreigners were
+present I was present also and did not think that anybody had held
+any conversation with the Emperor whatsoever. She explained that
+her reason for mentioning this was that she wanted me to be just
+as courteous to the Emperor as I was to herself, and I was to
+place myself entirely at his disposal whenever visitors were
+present. Of course I knew very well that this was not the true
+reason at all but that she wanted to take every precaution to
+preclude the possibility of foreigners influencing the Emperor in
+matters of reform, etc.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER FIFTEEN
+
+THE MID-AUTUMN FESTIVAL
+
+ ON the fifteenth day of the eighth moon came the celebration of
+the Mid-Autumn Festival, sometimes called the Moon Festival.
+
+This name is derived from the belief which the Chinese hold that
+the moon is not permanently round when full, but that on this
+particular day it is a perfect circle. The ceremony which is gone
+through is conducted entirely by the Court ladies and consists of
+worshiping the moon as soon as it appears in the sky. In other
+respects the celebrations are exactly the same as in the Dragon
+Boat Festival, presents were exchanged between Her Majesty and the
+Court officials. The festival concluded with a theatrical
+performance which describes a scene in the moon. The belief is
+that a beautiful maiden lives in the moon, her only companion
+being a white rabbit, called a Jade Rabbit. According to the play
+this rabbit escapes from the moon to the Earth and becomes a young
+and beautiful girl. A golden rooster which lives in the sun,
+becoming aware of the rabbit's descent to the earth, himself
+descends from the sun and changes into a handsome prince. Of
+course they very naturally meet and immediately fall in love. Now,
+on the earth lived another rabbit--a red one, who, on finding out
+what was going on, changed himself into a prince also and set
+about making love to the beautiful maiden with the object of
+cutting out the rooster. However, he was seriously handicapped
+inasmuch as he was unable to change the color of his face, which
+remained red, therefore his love making met with no success and
+the rooster prince had it all his own way. At this point, the
+beautiful maiden in the moon, on discovering her loss, sent the
+soldiers of Heaven to re-capture her rabbit, with the result that
+she was taken back to the moon and the rooster being left alone,
+had no alternative but to reluctantly return to his home in the
+sun.
+
+During this performance the head eunuch brought a young man into
+the courtyard, who kowtowed to Her Majesty. This was such an
+unusual occurrence that everybody noticed it. I could see that he
+was a stranger and did not belong to the Court and I wondered who
+he could be. At the other end of the veranda I saw two or three of
+the Court ladies whispering together and smiling. They finally
+came over to me and asked if I knew who he was. I told them that
+he was a stranger to me and they ought to know better than I did
+as they had been at the Court much longer. Anyhow I gave it as my
+opinion that he was decidedly ugly. That same evening Her Majesty
+asked me whether I had noticed this young man, and told me that he
+was the son of a very high Manchu official; that his father was
+dead and that he had succeeded to the title and to a large amount
+of money. I was surprised that Her Majesty should give such a
+lengthy explanation about this young man, but I told her that I
+did not think him very handsome. Her Majesty was talking in a very
+serious manner but I did not think anything of the occurrence at
+the time but a few days later while I was posing for the portrait
+I heard Her Majesty whispering to my mother at the other end of
+the room. I saw that Her Majesty was holding a photograph in her
+hands which she showed to my mother, at the same time asking
+whether my mother considered him good looking. My mother answered
+"not very." On Her Majesty replying that beauty was not everything
+I began to suspect that there was something going on which
+directly concerned me. I began to think of some excuse in order to
+get out of what I could plainly see was a proposed marriage
+between myself and this gentleman. I knew that if Her Majesty had
+made up her mind that I was to marry him I could not help myself,
+but, at the same time, I made up my own mind that rather than
+marry anyone whom I did not like, especially one I had never seen
+before, I would leave the Court altogether. When Her Majesty
+retired for her usual afternoon rest she told me she wanted to see
+me for a moment. After beating about the bush for some time, she
+asked me whether I would like to stay with her always or whether I
+would like to go away again to some foreign country. I at once
+answered that I was quite satisfied to stay with her as long as
+she cared to have me but that when she was tired of me she could
+then send me away. Her Majesty informed me that it had been her
+intention to marry me to this young gentleman and asked my
+opinion. I told her that I did not want to get married at all,
+especially seeing that my father was sick at this time, and
+leaving home to go to live apart from my family would break his
+heart and perhaps be the cause of his premature death. Her Majesty
+said that was no excuse as I should not have to go out of China
+but would be able to see my father and family any time I wished. I
+told Her Majesty that I would much rather stay with her altogether
+and that I did not want to marry anybody. Her Majesty then said:
+"I won't listen to any excuse. I have already explained everything
+to your mother, but much to my surprise she said it would be
+better to mention it to you first, on account of your having been
+brought up differently from the rest of the Court ladies. Had it
+not been for this fact I would simply have arranged everything
+with your mother and the matter would have been settled so far as
+you were concerned." I could not say anything in answer to this,
+so commenced to cry. I told Her Majesty that I was not like the
+rest of the Court ladies who pretended they did not want to marry,
+when all the time they were simply looking forward to getting
+married, if only for the change from the monotony of Court life. I
+promised that I would stay with her forever, and that I had no
+desire to go away from China again. I explained that I should not
+have gone away at all had it not been that my father was
+transferred to Paris. Her Majesty said: "Oh, well, I am very glad
+that you did go away as you are more useful to me than you would
+have been had you stayed in China all your life." After a lot more
+discussion Her Majesty said: "Well, I will leave you to think the
+matter over. If you don't like the young man I have chosen there
+are plenty of others," which remark did not help me very much as I
+could see that she meant to marry me off anyway. However, I had
+managed to get out of it this time, and thought I would be able to
+arrange matters satisfactorily should the question come up again.
+Nothing further was said about the matter until nearly a month
+later when I heard that a marriage had been arranged between this
+gentleman and the daughter of one of the princes. So everything
+ended very satisfactorily from my point of view.
+
+The twenty-sixth day of the eighth moon was the occasion of
+another celebration. At the time the Manchu Dynasty began, Emperor
+Shung Chih, who had fought very hard to gain the throne, found
+himself on the twenty-sixth day of the eighth moon, absolutely out
+of provisions of every kind and it was necessary for him and his
+army to live on the leaves of trees, which was the only form of
+food obtainable at the time. Thus the anniversary of this day,
+even up to the present time, is always celebrated by the Manchu
+people, who deny themselves all luxuries, especially at the Court.
+We did not eat any meat on that day, but only rice wrapped in
+lettuce leaves. Chopsticks were also discarded and the food was
+conveyed to the mouth by the hands alone. Even the Empress Dowager
+was no exception to this rule. This is done in order to remind the
+present generation of the privation suffered by their ancestors
+who established the Manchu Dynasty.
+
+Towards the close of the eighth moon Her Majesty's gourd plants,
+which had been planted early in the spring, were ripening, and
+each day she would take us all to see what progress they were
+making. She would pick out those which she considered to be the
+most perfect in form, i. e., those with the smallest waist and tie
+ribbons around them so as not to lose sight of them. She pointed
+to one of these plants one day, and said to me: "This reminds me
+of yourself when dressed in foreign clothes. Surely you feel more
+comfortable in the clothes you are now wearing." When these gourds
+were quite ripe they were cut down and Her Majesty would scrape
+the outer skin with a bamboo knife, afterwards wiping the fruit
+with a wet cloth. They were then allowed to dry and after a few
+days they would assume a brownish color, when they were ready for
+hanging as ornaments in the Summer Palace. In one room alone there
+were over 10,000 of these gourds, of different shapes. It was the
+duty of the Court ladies to periodically wipe these gourds with a
+cloth, in order to give them a shiny appearance, and also to
+scrape any new ones which were pulled and prepare them for the
+Palace. None of us cared very much about this work excepting Her
+Majesty. One day whilst attending to these gourds I happened to
+knock the top off one of the old ones which was Her Majesty's
+particular favorite. I dared not go and tell Her Majesty what had
+happened and one of the Court ladies suggested throwing the thing
+away altogether and saying nothing about it as Her Majesty would
+not be likely to find it out, having so many of them. However, I
+finally decided to go and tell Her Majesty about it, and take
+punishment if necessary. For a wonder Her Majesty did not make
+much bother about it. She said: "Well it was quite an old one in
+any case and the top was ready to drop off at any time; it so
+happens that you were the one to wipe it, and of course it came
+off. It can't be helped." I told Her Majesty that I was very much
+ashamed at being so careless, especially as I knew it was one of
+her favorites, and there the matter ended. All the rest of the
+Court ladies were in the waiting room and were anxious to know how
+I would get out of it, and when I told them they said that had it
+been any of them there would have been a fine row. They laughed,
+and said it must be nice to be a favorite which made me feel very
+uncomfortable. I told the Young Empress exactly what had happened,
+and she said I was quite right to tell Her Majesty the truth and
+told me to be very careful as there was much jealousy going on.
+
+At the beginning of the ninth moon the chrysanthemums commence to
+bud and it was the duty of the ladies of the Court to go and trim
+them each day by cutting away all the buds except one on each
+stalk. This trimming gives the flower a better chance of
+developing, a much larger blossom being the result. Even Her
+Majesty would help with this work. She was very particular about
+these plants, and would not allow any of us to meddle with them if
+our hands were not perfectly cool, as to touch them with hot hands
+would cause the leaves to shrivel up. These flowers are generally
+in full bloom about the end of the ninth moon or beginning of the
+tenth moon. Her Majesty had a wonderful gift of being able to tell
+what kind of flower would bloom from each separate plant, even
+before the buds appeared. She would say: "This is going to be a
+red flower," and we would place a bamboo stick in the flower pot,
+with the name written on it. Then another, Her Majesty would
+declare to be a white one and we would place a similar bamboo
+stick in the flower pot, with the description, and so on. Her
+Majesty said: "This is your first year at the Palace and no doubt
+you are surprised at what you have just seen and heard me say, but
+I have never yet made a mistake. For you will see when the flowers
+commence to bloom." It was a fact as everything turned out exactly
+as she had predicted. None of us ever knew how she was able to
+distinguish one from the other, but she was always right. I did
+once ask her to explain how she was able to tell but she answered
+that it was a secret.
+
+All this time the portrait was proceeding very slowly and one day
+Her Majesty asked me how long I thought it would be before it was
+finished and what the custom in Europe was as regards remuneration
+for such a portrait. I replied that it was customary to pay very
+handsomely, but she would not hear of such a suggestion, saying
+that in China it was not the custom and that it would be regarded
+as an insult to offer money for such a service. She suggested
+decorating Miss Carl as a reward for her services, which she
+considered would be appreciated far more than a money present.
+There was nothing for me to say at this time but I determined to
+mention the matter again when a favorable opportunity occurred.
+
+During the ninth moon a Russian circus visited Peking and of
+course everybody talked of little else. Her Majesty, hearing so
+much talk about this circus asked what it was like, and after we
+had explained to her, she became very interested and said that she
+would like to see it. My mother thought it would be a good idea to
+have the circus brought up to the Summer Palace, where they could
+perform, so she asked Her Majesty whether this might be done. Her
+Majesty was delighted with the idea, and arrangements were
+accordingly made for the performance. While everything was being
+fixed, the people belonging to the circus, and the animals, were
+quartered near our own house and we had to feed them at our own
+expense. However, we wanted to show Her Majesty what a circus was
+like so the expense did not matter. It took them two days to erect
+the tent and make all necessary preparations, and during this time
+Her Majesty received reports as to what was being done, and the
+progress they were making.
+
+The day before the performance, we noticed that Her Majesty, on
+coming from her audience, looked very angry, and on our enquiring
+what was the matter she informed my mother and myself that some
+censors had raised objections against having this circus in the
+Palace grounds, as there had never been anything of this kind
+allowed before and they had begged Her Majesty to give up the
+idea. Her Majesty was very angry, and said: "You see how much
+power I have here; I cannot even have a circus without somebody
+raising objections. I think we had better pay them something and
+let them go away." Of course we agreed to anything she thought
+best. After considering for a time Her Majesty jumped up and said:
+"They have the tent up already; they will talk just the same
+whether we have the circus or not; I will have it anyway." So the
+performance duly took place and Her Majesty and all the Court were
+delighted. One item consisted of a young girl walking and dancing
+on a large globe. This especially pleased Her Majesty and she
+insisted on the performance being repeated several times. Another
+item of interest was the trapeze act. Of course nobody present
+with the exception of my mother, sister and myself had ever seen a
+circus performance before, and Her Majesty was very much afraid
+that the man would fall from the trapeze and kill himself. Another
+thing which interested Her Majesty was the bare-back riding, which
+she thought simply wonderful. The only objection to the whole show
+which she raised was when it was suggested to bring in the lions
+and tigers, etc. She said it was not safe to bring wild beasts
+into the Palace and that she would rather not see this part of the
+performance. The proprietor of the circus, however, brought in a
+small baby elephant which performed several clever tricks. This
+delighted Her Majesty more than anything else and when the
+proprietor saw how pleased she was he offered the elephant as a
+present, which she accepted. However, after the performance was
+over we tried to make him go through his tricks again but he would
+not budge an inch, so we had to give it up as a bad job and send
+him away to be placed along with the other elephants belonging to
+the Palace.
+
+Altogether there were three performances given by the circus, and
+before the final performance, the circus Manager told me that he
+would very much like to show the lions and tigers: there was no
+chance of any accident and it really would be worth seeing. So
+after a lot of discussion Her Majesty finally consented to allow
+them to be brought in but on the distinct understanding that they
+should not be let out of their cages.
+
+When they were brought in the ring all the eunuchs gathered around
+Her Majesty, and after remaining in the ring for a few minutes Her
+Majesty ordered them to be taken away again. She said: "I am not
+afraid for myself, but they might get loose and hurt some of the
+people." This item finished the whole of the performance and the
+circus departed richer by some Taels 10,000 which Her Majesty had
+ordered to be given to them.
+
+For the next couple of days we discussed the merits of the circus
+but afterwards, Her Majesty, when referring to the subject,
+expressed great disappointment with the whole thing. She said she
+had expected something entirely different and far more wonderful.
+This was another characteristic of Her Majesty; nothing pleased
+her for more than five minutes at a time. She said to me: "I don't
+see anything at all wonderful in foreign accomplishments. Take for
+instance this portrait which this lady is painting. I don't think
+it is going to be at all a good picture, it seems so rough. (Her
+Majesty did not understand oil painting). Then again why should
+she always want to have the things before her while painting them.
+An ordinary Chinese artist could paint my dress, shoes, etc.,
+after seeing the things once. She cannot be very much of an artist
+in my opinion, though you need not tell her that I said so."
+Continuing, Her Majesty said: "By the way, what do you talk about
+when you are posing for this portrait of mine; although I don't
+understand what she is saying, still I can see she has a lot to
+say. Be sure not to tell her anything connected with the Court
+life and do not teach her any Chinese. I hear that she often asks
+what different things are called in Chinese, but don't tell her.
+The less she knows the better for us. I can see that she has seen
+nothing of our ordinary Court life, as yet. I wonder what she
+would say if she were to see one of the eunuchs being punished, or
+anything like that. She would think that we were savages, I
+suppose. I noticed the other day, when I was angry, that you took
+this lady artist away. This was very wise of you; it is better
+that she should not see me in a temper, she might talk about it
+afterwards. I wish this portrait was finished. The cool weather is
+coming on and we have to open up the boxes and get our winter
+clothes ready. You girls need winter clothes I know as you have
+none but foreign dresses. Then, again, my birthday is next month
+and there will be the usual celebrations. After that we return to
+the Sea Palace, and what can we do with this artist? I suppose she
+will have to go back and stay at the American Legation and come to
+the Sea Palace each day until the work is finished. This will be a
+lot of trouble as it is not ten minutes' drive as at present, but
+nearer an hour's drive. And even if this can be satisfactorily
+arranged, what about the Winter Palace in the Forbidden City? Try
+and get to know how long she expects to be before it is finished."
+This gave me an opportunity to tell Her Majesty that Miss Carl was
+just as anxious to get the work finished as she was to have it
+finished, but explained that Miss Carl had very little time to
+paint as Her Majesty could spare very little time to give personal
+sittings, and again, when Her Majesty went to lie down each
+afternoon, Miss Carl had to stop painting as she was working in
+the next room to Her Majesty's bedroom. Her Majesty replied:
+"Well, if she expects me to sit for her all day long I will give
+up the whole thing at once," and then added: "I think you yourself
+are getting tired of sitting, and want me to take it up again, but
+I have already had quite enough of it." Of course, I told her that
+instead of being tired of it, I enjoyed sitting on Her Throne,
+which I regarded as a great honor. I explained to Her Majesty that
+Miss Carl did not like me to pose in her place, as she could not
+get along so quickly as if she were to sit herself; but she simply
+said that I was acting under her commands, and that should be
+sufficient for me.
+
+For the next ten days we were kept very busy selecting materials
+for winter clothing and also official robes for my sister and
+myself to be worn during the forthcoming birthday celebrations.
+These dresses were full winter Court dresses, of red satin
+embroidered with golden dragons and blue clouds, and were trimmed
+with gold braid and lined with grey squirrel. The cuffs and
+collars (which were turned down) were of sable. While Her Majesty
+was giving one of the eunuchs instructions as to how these were to
+be made, the Young Empress beckoned to me, and I went out. She
+said: "You go and kowtow to Her Majesty as it is a great favor for
+her to give you a dress trimmed with sable. This is usually only
+worn by a Princess." So when I returned to the room I availed
+myself of the first opportunity to kowtow and thank Her Majesty
+for the great favor she had granted me. She answered: "You deserve
+it, and I see no reason why you should not be treated as a
+Princess anyway; many of the Princesses are not of the Imperial
+family. Any title may be bestowed for special services rendered to
+the country and you have been of more help to me than any other
+Court lady I have ever had, and I can see that you are faithful in
+the discharge of your duties. You may think I do not notice these
+things, but I do. You are certainly entitled to be ranked as a
+Princess, and in fact I never treat you different from the
+Princesses, but rather better in many ways." Turning to a eunuch
+she said: "Bring my fur cap here." This cap was made of sable,
+trimmed with pearls and jade and Her Majesty explained that our
+caps would be something after the same style except that the
+crown, instead of being yellow as in the case of Her Majesty's
+cap, would be red. I was naturally delighted. In addition to the
+cap and full Court dress Her Majesty had two ordinary dresses made
+for everyday wear, one lined with sheepskin and the other lined
+with grey squirrel. Then she gave us four other dresses of finer
+material, lined with black and white fox skin, and all trimmed
+with gold braid and embroidered ribbons. In addition there were
+two other dresses, one of a pale pink color, embroidered with one
+hundred butterflies and the other of a reddish color embroidered
+with green bamboo leaves. Several short jackets, also lined with
+fur, were also included in Her Majesty's present, and several
+sleeveless jackets went to complete the lot.
+
+On coming out of the room, one of the Court ladies remarked that I
+was very lucky to receive so many clothes from Her Majesty and
+said that she had never received so many during the whole time she
+had been at the Palace--nearly ten years. I could see she was
+jealous. The young Empress, overhearing this conversation, joined
+us and told her that when I arrived at the Palace I had nothing
+but foreign clothes and how was I to manage if Her Majesty did not
+get me the proper dresses. This incident was the beginning of
+another unpleasant time for me with the ladies of the Court. At
+first I took no notice until one day one of the girls attached to
+the Palace joined in the unkind remarks. She said that before my
+arrival she had been Her Majesty's particular favorite, but I gave
+her to understand that she had no right to discuss me in any way
+whatsoever. The Young Empress, who was present, spoke to them
+about their treatment of me and said that some fine day I would be
+telling Her Majesty about it. This seemed to have a good effect
+for they never troubled me much afterwards with their talk.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER SIXTEEN
+
+THE SUMMER PALACE
+
+ JUST about the end of the ninth moon Her Majesty began to tire of
+doing nothing day after day, and said: "What is the use of waiting
+until the first of the month to have the theatrical performance?
+Let us have a performance to-morrow." So she gave instructions for
+the eunuchs to prepare for the play, which should be staged
+without the assistance of any outside actors. I might here mention
+that certain of the eunuchs were specially trained as actors and
+used to study their parts every day. Indeed, they were far
+cleverer than the professionals from outside.
+
+Her Majesty gave the head eunuch the list of the plays she wished
+to be performed, which were for the most part dramatised fairy
+tales, and we had a performance the next day.
+
+After Her Majesty had gone to rest in the afternoon, during the
+theatrical performance I met the Emperor returning to his own
+Palace. I was surprised to see only one eunuch in attendance. This
+was the Emperor's own private eunuch and he trusted him
+implicitly. He asked me where I was going and I told him I was
+going to my room to rest a while. He remarked that he had not seen
+me for quite a long time, which made me laugh as I saw him every
+morning at the audience. He said: "I don't get as much chance of
+chatting with you as formerly since this portrait painting began.
+I am afraid I am not making much progress with my English as I
+have nobody to help me now that your time is occupied with this
+lady artist. You appear to enjoy her company very much. All the
+same I suppose it is very monotonous. Has she found out yet that
+you are there simply to keep an eye upon her?" I told him that I
+was very careful not to betray myself in any way and that I did
+not think she suspected she was being watched.
+
+The Emperor then said: "I understand there is a rumor to the
+effect that when this lady has finished Her Majesty's portrait she
+is going to paint mine. I should very much like to know who says
+so." I told him this was the first I had heard about it so could
+not say. I asked him whether he would like to have his portrait
+painted but he only answered: "That is rather a difficult question
+for me to answer. You know best whether I ought to have it painted
+or not.
+
+"I see Her Majesty having so many photographs taken and even the
+eunuchs are in the picture." I understood at once what he meant,
+so I asked him if he wished me to take him with my little kodak.
+He looked surprised and asked: "Can you take pictures, too? If it
+is not too risky for us, we might try it some day when we have an
+opportunity. Don't forget, but I think we must be very careful."
+
+He then changed the conversation by saying: "Well, now that we
+have time to talk I want to ask you a question and I expect you to
+answer me truly. What is the general opinion amongst the
+foreigners regarding myself? Do they consider me a man of
+character and do they think me clever? I am very anxious to know."
+Before I could say anything in answer to this question he
+continued: "I know very well that they regard me as nothing more
+than a boy, and as being of no consequence at all. Tell me, is not
+this so?" I replied that many foreigners had asked me about
+him--as to what kind of man he was, but that they had never
+expressed any opinion of their own regarding him excepting that
+they understood he was in the best of health. "If any wrong
+impression does exist regarding myself and my position at the
+Court," continued the Emperor, "it is owing to the very
+conservative customs of the Chinese Court. I am not expected to
+either say or do anything on my own initiative, consequently
+outsiders never hear much about me and I am regarded as being
+nothing more than a figure-head. I know this is so. Whenever they
+ask you about me in the future just explain to them exactly what
+my position here is. I have plenty of ideas regarding the
+development of this country but you know I am not able to carry
+them out as I am not my own master. I don't think the Empress
+Dowager herself has sufficient power to alter the state of things
+existing in China at present, and even if she has, she is not
+willing to. I am afraid it will be a long time before anything can
+be done towards reform."
+
+The Emperor went on to say how nice it would be if he were allowed
+to travel about from place to place the same as the European
+monarchs, but of course such a thing was out of the question for
+him. I told him that several Princesses had expressed a wish to
+visit the St. Louis Exposition and said I thought it would be a
+good thing if that could be arranged as they would see for
+themselves the difference between their own country and customs
+and foreign countries and customs. The Emperor expressed doubts as
+to this permission being granted as such a thing had never been
+heard of before.
+
+We talked for quite a long time, mostly about foreign customs, and
+the Emperor remarked that he would very much like to visit Europe
+and see for himself how things were carried on there.
+
+Just then one of my eunuchs came and said that Her Majesty was
+awake, so I had to hurry off to her room.
+
+We now arrive at the tenth moon.
+
+The first day it snowed, and the head eunuch enquired of Her
+Majesty whether it was her intention to celebrate her birthday at
+the Summer Palace as usual. As previously explained the Summer
+Palace was Her Majesty's favorite place of abode; so she replied
+in the affirmative and arrangements were accordingly made for the
+celebration to be held there as usual. The head eunuch then
+brought Her Majesty a list giving the names and ranks of all the
+Princesses and the names of the wives and daughters of the Manchu
+officials, and she selected those whom she wished to be present at
+the celebrations. On this occasion she selected forty-five ladies,
+who were duly informed that she desired their presence at the
+Palace. I was standing behind Her Majesty's chair all this time,
+and she turned and said: "Usually I do not ask many people to my
+birthday celebrations, but on this occasion I have made an
+exception as I want you to see the way they dress and how ignorant
+they are of Court etiquette."
+
+The celebrations commenced on the sixth day of the tenth moon.
+Miss Carl, having returned to the American Legation in Peking for
+the time being, my mother, my sister and myself went back to the
+Palace again. Early on the morning of the sixth, the eunuchs
+decorated the verandas with different colored silks and hung
+lanterns all over the place and amongst the trees. At about seven
+o'clock in the morning the visitors began to arrive and I quite
+agreed with what Her Majesty had told me about them. The eunuchs
+introduced them to all the Court ladies, but they seemed to have
+very little to say, appearing very shy. They were then conducted
+to the waiting room, but there were so many of them that we Court
+ladies had to stand outside on the veranda. Some of them were very
+expensively dressed, but their colors were, for the most part,
+very old fashioned, and their manners very awkward. We watched
+them for quite a while and then went off to report to Her Majesty.
+
+On such occasions as this Her Majesty was generally in pretty good
+spirits. She commenced asking us a lot of questions. Amongst other
+things she asked whether we had noticed an elderly lady among the
+visitors, dressed as a bride. She explained that this lady was the
+only Manchu lady present who was married to a Chinese official,
+and had been invited because of her previous connection with the
+Court. Her Majesty said she had never seen her herself, but
+understood that she was a very clever woman. We had not noticed
+such a person, and suggested that perhaps she had not yet arrived.
+
+Her Majesty dressed very quickly, and as soon as she was ready she
+came into the hall, where the head eunuch brought in the visitors
+and presented them to Her Majesty. We Court ladies were all
+standing in a row behind the Throne. As they came in, some
+kowtowed; others courtesied, while others did not do anything at
+all, in fact nobody appeared to know what to do with herself. Her
+Majesty spoke a few words of welcome and thanked them for the
+presents they had sent her.
+
+I would like to say here that, contrary to the general idea which
+exists, Her Majesty always expressed her thanks for any present or
+service rendered, no matter how insignificant.
+
+Her Majesty could see plainly that everybody was embarrassed and
+ordered the head eunuch to show them to their respective rooms,
+and told them to make themselves at home and to go and take a
+rest. They hesitated a moment, not knowing whether to go or not,
+until Her Majesty said to us: "Take them and present them to the
+Young Empress."
+
+When we arrived at the Palace of the Young Empress they were duly
+presented and were not nearly so shy as before. The Young Empress
+informed them that in case they desired to know anything or to be
+put right on any point of Court etiquette, the Court ladies would
+be pleased to give them all necessary information and she decided
+that the best way would be for each Court lady to have charge of
+so many of the visitors, as it would not be nice to have any
+mistakes occur during the ceremony, on the tenth. So we each were
+allotted so many guests and had to look after them and instruct
+them how to act on the different occasions.
+
+During Her Majesty's afternoon rest I paid a visit to the guests I
+was to take charge of. Among them was the bride referred to by Her
+Majesty. So I went and made myself agreeable to her and found her
+very interesting. She had evidently received a good education,
+unlike the majority of Manchu ladies, as I found she could read
+and write Chinese exceptionally well. I then explained to all of
+them what they would have to do, and how to address Her Majesty,
+should it be necessary to do so. I don't know whether I have
+mentioned it previously, but whenever anybody spoke to Her
+Majesty, they always addressed her as "Great Ancestor," and when
+referring to themselves, instead of the pronoun "I," they would
+say "Your slave." In all Manchu families a similar rule is
+observed, the pronouns "You" and "I" being dispensed with and the
+titles "Mother" and "Father" and the son's or daughter's first
+name being substituted.
+
+Her Majesty was very particular about this rule being strictly
+observed.
+
+For the next four days, until the day of the ceremony, these
+visitors passed their time in learning the Court etiquette and
+going to the theatre.
+
+Every morning, as usual, we waited on Her Majesty and reported
+anything of interest which had occurred during the previous day.
+Then we all preceded Her Majesty to the theatre, where we awaited
+her arrival standing in the courtyard. On Her Majesty appearing,
+we would all kneel down until she had passed into the building
+opposite the stage, kneeling in rows --first the Emperor, behind
+him the Young Princess, next the Secondary wife, then the
+Princesses and Court ladies, and last of all the visitors. The
+first two days everything went of all right, but on the third
+morning the Emperor, from whom we received the signal, suddenly
+turned and said: "Her Majesty is coming." Down we all went on our
+knees, the Emperor alone remaining standing and laughing at us. Of
+course there was no sign of Her Majesty and everybody joined in
+the laugh. He was never so happy as when he could work off a joke
+like this.
+
+On the evening of the ninth, none of the Court ladies went to bed,
+as we all had to be up betimes on the morning of the tenth. The
+visitors were told to proceed by chair to Her Majesty's special
+Audience Hall on the top of the hill, where they were to await our
+arrival. They arrived at the Audience Hall at three o'clock in the
+morning, and we followed soon afterwards, arriving there about
+daybreak. By and bye Her Majesty arrived and the ceremony
+commenced. This ceremony in no way differed from the one
+previously described in connection with the Emperor's birthday, so
+there is no need to give particulars, except one thing. Very early
+on the morning of the tenth, we had to bring another present to
+her and each of us brought a hundred birds of various kinds. Each
+year, on her birthday, Her Majesty did a very peculiar thing. She
+would buy 10,000 birds with her own money, from her private purse
+and set them free. It was a very pretty sight to see those huge
+cages hung in the courtyard of the Audience Hall. Her Majesty
+would select the most lucky hour and order the eunuchs to carry
+the cages and to follow her. The hour selected was four o'clock in
+the afternoon. Her Majesty took the whole Court with her to the
+top of the hill, where there was a Temple. First she burnt sandal
+wood and offered up prayers to the Gods, then the eunuchs, each
+with a cage of birds, knelt in front of Her Majesty and she opened
+each cage one after another and watched the birds fly away, and
+prayed to the Gods that these birds should not be caught again.
+Her Majesty did this very seriously and we asked each other in
+whispers which bird we thought was the prettiest and would like to
+keep it for ourselves. Among this lot there were a few parrots.
+Some were pink; others were red and green; all were chained on
+stands, and when the eunuchs broke the chains, the parrots would
+not move. Her Majesty said: "How funny; each year a few parrots
+will not go away at all and I have kept them until they died. Look
+at them now. They won't go away." By this time the head eunuch
+arrived. Her Majesty told him what had happened and he immediately
+knelt down and said: "Your Majesty's great luck. These parrots
+understand Your Majesty's kindness and would rather stay here and
+serve Your Majesty." This ceremony is called "Fang Sheng." It is
+considered a very meritorious action and will not fail of reward
+in Heaven.
+
+One of the Court ladies asked me what I thought of the parrots
+that would not fly away, and I told her that it was really very
+strange. She said: "It is very simple and not strange at all.
+These eunuchs, ordered by the head one, have bought these parrots
+long ago and trained them. During Her Majesty's afternoon rest,
+these parrots were brought to the top of the very same hill every
+day to accustom them to the place. The object of this is just to
+please and otherwise fool Her Majesty, to make her feel happy and
+believe that she is so merciful that even such dumb things would
+rather stay with her." Continuing, she said: "The huge joke is
+this: while Her Majesty is letting the birds free, there are a few
+eunuchs waiting at the rear of the hill to capture them and sell
+them again, and so, no matter how Her Majesty prays for their
+freedom, they will be caught at once."
+
+The celebrations were continued until the thirteenth day. Nobody
+did any work and all was gaiety and enjoyment, the theatre being
+open every day. Towards the close of the thirteenth day the
+visitors were informed that the celebrations were at an end and
+they made arrangements to leave early the next morning. They all
+bade Her Majesty good-bye that evening and departed early the
+following day.
+
+For the next few days we were all busy preparing for removing to
+the Sea Palace. Her Majesty consulted her book and finally
+selected the 22d as being the most favorable day for this removal.
+So at six o'clock on the morning of the 22d the whole Court left
+the Summer Palace. It was snowing very heavily and the journey was
+only accomplished with great difficulty. Of course we were all in
+chairs, as usual, and the eunuchs who were not employed as
+chair-bearers rode horseback. Many of the horses fell on the
+slippery stones and one of Her Majesty's chair-bearers also
+slipped and brought Her Majesty to the ground. All of a sudden I
+thought something dreadful had happened, horses galloping and
+eunuchs howling: "Stop! Stop!!" I heard someone saying: "See if
+she is still alive." The whole procession stopped and blocked the
+way. This happened on the stone road just before entering the
+Western Gate. Finally we saw that Her Majesty's chair was resting
+on the ground, so we all alighted and went forward to see what had
+happened. A great many people were talking excitedly all at the
+same time, and for a moment I was rather frightened (for just
+about that time we heard a rumor that some of the revolutionists
+were going to take the life of the whole Court, and, although we
+heard that, we did not dare tell Her Majesty), so I immediately
+went to her chair and found her sitting there composedly giving
+orders to the chief eunuch not to punish this chair-bearer, for he
+was not to blame, the stones being wet and very slippery. Li Lien
+Ying said that would never do, for this chair-bearer must have
+been careless, and how dare he carry the Old Buddha in this
+careless way. After saying this, he turned his head to the beaters
+(these beaters, carrying bamboo sticks, went everywhere with the
+Court, for such occasions as this) and said: "Give him eighty
+blows on his back." This poor victim, who was kneeling on the
+muddy ground, heard the order. The beaters took him about a
+hundred yards away from us, pushed him down and started to do
+their duty. It did not take very long to give the eighty blows
+and, much to my surprise, this man got up, after receiving the
+punishment, as if nothing had happened to him. He looked just as
+calm as could be. While we were waiting a eunuch handed me a cup
+of tea, which I presented to Her Majesty, and asked her if she was
+hurt. She smiled and said it was nothing, ordering us to proceed
+on our journey. I must explain about this tea; the eunuchs had it
+prepared all the time and always carried a little stove along with
+hot water. Although this went every time when the Court moved, it
+was seldom used.
+
+As usual, all the Court ladies take a short cut to the Palace, so
+as to be ready to receive Her Majesty, when she arrived. After
+waiting in the courtyard for quite a long time, during which we
+were nearly frozen, Her Majesty arrived, and we all knelt until
+she had passed, and then followed her into the Palace. Her Majesty
+also complained of the cold and ordered that fires should be
+brought into the hall. These fires were built in brass portable
+stoves lined with clay, and were lighted outside and brought into
+the hall after the smoke had passed off somewhat. There were four
+stoves in all. All the windows and doors were closed, there being
+no ventilation of any description, and very soon I began to feel
+sick. However, I went on with my work getting Her Majesty's things
+in order until I must have fainted, for the next thing I
+remembered was waking up in a strange bed and inquiring where I
+was, but on hearing Her Majesty giving orders in the next room, I
+knew it was all right. One of the Court ladies brought me a cup of
+turnip juice which Her Majesty said I was to drink. I drank it and
+felt much better. I was informed that Her Majesty had gone to
+rest, and so I went off to sleep again myself. When I awoke, Her
+Majesty was standing by my bedside. I tried to get up, but found
+that I was too weak, so Her Majesty told me to lie still and keep
+quiet and I would soon be all right again. She said that I had
+better have a room close to her bedroom, and gave instructions for
+the eunuchs to remove me there as soon as it was prepared. Every
+few minutes Her Majesty would send to inquire how I was
+progressing and whether I wanted anything to eat. It was the
+custom to stand up whenever receiving a message from Her Majesty,
+but it was out of the question for me to do so, although I tried,
+with the result that I made myself worse than ever.
+
+Towards evening the head eunuch came to see me and brought several
+plates of sweetmeats. He was very nice, and told me that I was
+very fortunate, as Her Majesty very rarely bothered herself about
+any of the Court ladies and that evidently she had taken a fancy
+to me. He sat talking for some little time, and told me to eat
+some of the sweetmeats. Of course I was not able to eat anything
+at all, let alone sweetmeats, so I told him to leave them and I
+would eat them later. Before leaving he said that in case I wanted
+anything I was to let him know. This visit was a great surprise to
+me, as usually he took very little notice of any of us, but I was
+told afterwards that the reason he was so nice was because Her
+Majesty showed such an interest in me.
+
+The next morning I was able to get up and resume my duties. I went
+in to see Her Majesty and kowtowed to her, thanking her for her
+kindness during my indisposition. Her Majesty said that the head
+eunuch had told her the previous evening that I was much better
+and that she was glad I was up and about again. She said it was
+nothing serious, simply that I was unaccustomed to the fumes from
+the fires, which had gone to my head.
+
+As the snow had stopped falling, Her Majesty decided that the next
+day we would go and choose a place for Miss Carl to continue the
+painting. I suggested that perhaps it would be better if we waited
+until Miss Carl arrived herself, so that she could choose a
+suitable place for her work, but Her Majesty said that would not
+do at all, because if it were left to Miss Carl, doubtless she
+would choose some impossible place. Of course there were many
+parts of the Palace which were kept quite private and Miss Carl
+would not be allowed to go there. So the next day Her Majesty and
+myself set out to find a place. After visiting many different
+rooms, all of which were too dark, we finally fixed on a room on
+the lake side of the Palace. Her Majesty said: "This is very
+convenient, as you can go to and fro either by chair or by water.
+I found that it took about three-quarters of an hour by chair to
+get to the Palace Gate, and rather less than that by boat. I was
+expecting to return to stay at the Palace with Her Majesty, but it
+was finally decided that this would not do, as it would not be
+policy to allow Miss Carl, who was staying at the American
+Legation, to go in and out of the Palace Gate alone, so Her
+Majesty said it would be better for me to stay at my father's
+place in the city and bring Miss Carl to the Palace each morning,
+returning with her in the evening. This was anything but pleasant,
+but I had no other alternative than to obey Her Majesty's
+instructions.
+
+When Miss Carl arrived at the Palace the next day and saw the room
+which had been selected for her to work in, she was not at all
+pleased. In the first place she said it was too dark, so Her
+Majesty ordered the paper windows to be replaced by glass. This
+made the room too bright, and Miss Carl asked for some curtains so
+as to focus the light on the picture. When I informed Her Majesty
+of this request, she said: "Well, this is the first time I have
+ever changed anything in the Palace except to suit myself. First I
+alter the windows, and she is not satisfied, but must have
+curtains. I think we had better take the roof off, then perhaps
+she may be suited." However, we fixed up the curtains to Miss
+Carl's satisfaction.
+
+When Her Majesty examined the portrait to see how it was
+progressing, she said to me: "After all the trouble we have had
+over this picture, I am afraid it is not going to be anything very
+wonderful. I notice that the pearls in my cape are painted in
+different colors; some look white, some pink, while others are
+green. You tell her about it." I tried to explain to Her Majesty
+that Miss Carl had simply painted the pearls as she saw them,
+according to the different shades of light, but Her Majesty could
+not understand that at all and asked if I could see anything green
+about them, or pink either. I again explained that this was simply
+the tints caused by the light falling on the pearls, but she
+replied that she could not see any shade except white. However,
+after a while she did not seem to trouble any further about the
+matter.
+
+Situated in a room near Her Majesty's bedroom in the Sea Palace
+was a Pagoda, about ten feet in height, made of carved sandalwood.
+This contained various images of Buddha, which Her Majesty used to
+worship every morning. The ceremony consisted of Her Majesty
+burning incense before the Pagoda, while a Court lady was told off
+each day to kowtow before the images. Her Majesty told me that
+this Pagoda had been in the Palace for more than a hundred years.
+Among the different images was one representing the Goddess of
+Mercy. This image was only about five inches in height and was
+made of pure gold. The inside was hollow and contained all the
+principal anatomical parts of the human body, made out of jade and
+pearls. This Goddess of Mercy was supposed to possess wonderful
+powers and Her Majesty often worshiped before it when in any
+trouble, and maintained that on many occasions her prayers had
+been answered. She said: "Of course, when I pray to the image, I
+pray earnestly, not the same as you girls, who simply kowtow
+because it is your duty and then get away as quickly as possible."
+Her Majesty went on to say that she was quite aware that many of
+the people in China were discarding the religion of their
+ancestors in favor of Christianity, and that she was very much
+grieved that this was so.
+
+Her Majesty was a firm believer in the old Chinese superstitions
+connected with the Sea Palace, and during one of our conversations
+she told me I was not to be surprised at anything I saw. She said
+it was quite a common occurrence for a person walking beside you
+to suddenly disappear altogether, and explained that they were
+simply foxes who took human shape to suit their purpose. They had
+probably lived in the Sea Palace for thousands of years and
+possessed this power of changing their form at will. She said that
+no doubt the eunuchs would tell me they were spirits or ghosts,
+but that was not true: they were sacred foxes and would harm
+nobody. As if to confirm this superstition, one evening, a few
+days later, my fire having gone out, I sent my eunuch to see if
+any of the other Court ladies were awake, and if so, to try to get
+me some hot water. He went out taking his lantern along with him,
+but he returned almost immediately with a face as white as chalk.
+On inquiring what was the matter, he replied: "I have seen a
+ghost: a woman, who came up to me, blew the light out and
+disappeared." I told him that perhaps it was one of the servant
+girls, but he said "No"; he knew all the women attached to the
+Palace and he had never seen this one before. He stuck to it that
+it was a ghost. I told him that Her Majesty had said there were no
+ghosts, but that it might be a fox which had taken human shape. He
+replied: "It was not a fox. Her Majesty calls them foxes, because
+she is afraid to call them ghosts." He went on to tell me that
+many years previously the head eunuch, Li Lien Ying, while walking
+in the courtyard back of Her Majesty's Palace, saw a young servant
+girl sitting on the edge of the well. He went over to ask her what
+she was doing there, but on getting closer he found that there
+were several other girls there also, and on seeing him approach,
+they all deliberately jumped down the well. He immediately raised
+the alarm, and on one of the attendants coming forward with a
+lantern, he explained what had occurred. The attendant showed him
+that it was impossible for anybody to jump into the well, as it
+was covered with a large stone. My eunuch said that a long time
+before this several girls did actually commit suicide by jumping
+down this well, and that what Li Lien Ying had seen were the
+ghosts of these girls, and nothing more. It is believed by the
+Chinese that when a person commits suicide their spirit remains in
+the neighborhood until such time as they can entice somebody else
+to commit suicide, when they are free to go to another world, and
+not before. I told him that I did not believe such things and that
+I would very much like to see for myself. He replied: "You will
+only want to see it once; that will be sufficient."
+
+Things went along in the usual way until the first day of the
+eleventh moon, when Her Majesty issued orders to the Court that as
+the eleventh moon contained so many anniversaries of the deaths of
+previous rulers of China, the usual theatrical performance would
+be eliminated and the Court dress would in addition be modified to
+suit the occasion. On the ninth day the Emperor was to go and
+worship at the Temple of Heaven. So, as was customary on all these
+occasions, he confined himself to his own private apartments for
+three days before the ninth, during which time he held no
+communication whatsoever with anybody excepting his private
+eunuchs. Not even the Young Empress, his wife, was allowed to see
+him during these three days.
+
+This ceremony did not differ very materially from the other
+sacrifices, except that pigs were killed and placed on the
+numerous altars of the Temple, where they remained for a time,
+after which they were distributed among the different officials.
+The eating of the flesh of these pigs, which had been blessed, was
+believed to bring good luck and prosperity, and the officials who
+were presented with them considered themselves greatly favored by
+Her Majesty. Another difference was that the Emperor could not
+appoint a substitute to officiate for him; but must attend in
+person, no matter what the circumstances might be. The reason for
+this was, that according to the ancient law, the Emperor signs the
+death warrant of every person sentenced to death, record of which
+is kept in the Board of Punishments. At the end of the year the
+name of each person executed is written on a piece of yellow paper
+and sent to the Emperor. When the time for worshiping at the
+Temple arrives, he takes this yellow paper and burns it in order
+that the ashes may go up to Heaven and his ancestors know that he
+has been fearless and faithful, and has done his duty according to
+the law.
+
+As this ceremony of worshiping at the Temple of Heaven was to take
+place in the Forbidden City, in spite of Her Majesty's dislike to
+the place, she commanded that the whole of the Court be
+transferred there, her reason for this being that she did not wish
+to be away from the Emperor's side even for an hour. So we all
+moved to the Palace in the Forbidden City. After the ceremony was
+over, the Court was to return to the Sea Palace, but as the
+thirteenth day was the anniversary of the death of the Emperor
+Kang Hsi, it was decided that we should remain in the Forbidden
+City, where the ceremony was to be held. The Emperor Kang Hsi
+ruled over the Chinese Empire for sixty-one years, the longest
+reign of any Chinese Ruler up to the present time, and Her Majesty
+told us that he was the most wonderful Emperor China had ever had
+and that we must respect his memory accordingly.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
+
+THE AUDIENCE HALL
+
+ ON the fourteenth day of the eleventh moon, after the morning
+audience, Her Majesty informed us that there was a likelihood of
+war breaking out between Russia and Japan and that she was very
+much troubled, as although it actually had nothing whatever to do
+with China, she was afraid they would fight on Chinese territory
+and that in the long run China would suffer in some way or other.
+Of course we did not bother ourselves about it much at the moment,
+but the next morning the head eunuch reported to Her Majesty that
+fifty eunuchs were missing. As there was no apparent reason for
+this, everybody was much excited. There was no rule against any of
+the eunuchs going into the city after their duties were ended,
+providing they returned before the Palace Gate was closed, but
+when on the following morning it was reported that another hundred
+eunuchs had also disappeared, Her Majesty at once said: "I know
+now what the trouble is; they must have heard what I said about
+this war coming on and are afraid there may be a repetition of the
+Boxer trouble, and so they have cleared out." It was the custom
+whenever a eunuch was missing to send out search parties and have
+him brought back and punished, but in the present instance Her
+Majesty gave instructions that nothing was to be done about
+recapturing them. One morning, however, one of Her Majesty's
+personal attendants was missing, which made her furious. She said
+that she had been very kind to this particular eunuch in many
+ways, and this was all the thanks she got; he ran away at the
+first sign of trouble. I myself had noticed how good she had been
+to this eunuch, but I was not really sorry that he had left, as he
+used to take advantage of every opportunity of getting some of the
+Court ladies into trouble.
+
+These disappearances continued from day to day until Her Majesty
+decided that it would be safer for us to remain in the Forbidden
+City until the following spring at any rate.
+
+On inquiring from my eunuch the cause of these disappearances, he
+said that it was just as Her Majesty suspected; they were afraid
+of getting mixed up in another such affair as the Boxer trouble,
+and added that he was not a bit surprised at Her Majesty's
+favorite eunuch going along with the rest. He further told me that
+even Li Lien Ying himself was not to be absolutely relied upon, as
+at the time of Her Majesty's leaving Peking for Shi An during the
+Boxer movement, he had feigned sickness, and followed a little
+later, so that in the event of anything happening, he would be
+able to return and make his escape. While talking about Li Lien
+Ying, my eunuch told me in confidence that he was responsible for
+the death of many innocent people, mostly eunuchs. He had
+unlimited power at the Court, and it was very easy for him to get
+anybody put away who offended him or to whom, for some reason or
+another, he took a dislike. Furthermore, the eunuch informed me
+that, although not generally known, Li Lien Ying was addicted to
+opium-smoking, which habit he indulged in very freely. Even Her
+Majesty was unaware of this, as opium-smoking was strictly
+forbidden in the Palace.
+
+Each morning there was fresh news regarding the trouble between
+Russia and Japan, and of course everybody gradually became very
+much excited at the Palace. One day Her Majesty summoned the whole
+of the Court to a special audience and there informed us that
+there was no need for us to get excited at all; that if any
+trouble did occur, it was none of our business and we should not
+be interfered with, as the spirits of our ancestors were watching
+over us, and she did not want to hear any more talk and gossip on
+the subject. However, she summoned all of the Court ladies to her
+apartment and there commanded us to pray to the spirits of our
+ancestors to protect us, which plainly showed that she was just as
+much worried as we were ourselves. In spite of what she had said
+with reference to gossiping about this trouble, Her Majesty often
+spoke about it herself, and during one of our conversations she
+said she wished she could get information each day as to what was
+actually occurring, so I suggested that it would be very easy to
+get all the latest news by taking the foreign papers and also
+Reuter's specials. Her Majesty jumped at the suggestion and told
+me to have these sent each day to my father's house in his name,
+and have them brought to the Palace, where I could translate them
+for her. I told her that my father received all these papers as
+they were published, so I arranged that they should be brought
+along as directed by Her Majesty. Each morning during the audience
+I translated into Chinese all the war news, but the telegrams
+began to arrive so rapidly that it soon became quite impossible
+for me to write them all out in Chinese, so I told Her Majesty
+that I would read and translate them into Chinese as they arrived.
+This was much quicker and interested Her Majesty so much that she
+insisted on my not only translating the war news, but everything
+else of interest in the papers. Especially was she interested in
+all news appertaining to the movements, etc., of the crowned heads
+of Europe, and was very plainly astonished when she learned that
+their every movement was known. She said: "Here, at any rate, it
+is more private, for nobody outside the Palace ever knows what is
+going on inside, not even my own people. It would be a good thing
+if they did know a little more, then perhaps all these rumors
+about the Palace would stop."
+
+Of course, during our stay in the Forbidden City, Miss Carl
+attended each morning to work on the portrait. We had given her a
+nice room, which seemed to suit her very well, and Her Majesty had
+instructed me to let her have every convenience possible to assist
+her, as she was getting tired of the business and would like to
+see it finished quickly. Her Majesty hardly ever went near the
+place herself, but when she did go, she would be most affable and,
+really, one would think that it was the greatest pleasure of her
+life to go and inspect the portrait.
+
+Things went very slowly during this eleventh moon on account of
+the Court being in mourning, so one day Her Majesty suggested that
+she should show us round the Forbidden City. First we proceeded to
+the Audience Hall. This differs somewhat from the Audience Hall of
+the Summer Palace. To enter, one must mount some twenty odd steps
+of white marble, with rails on either side of the steps made of
+the same material. At the top of the steps a large veranda,
+supported by huge pillars of wood, painted red, surrounded the
+building. The windows along this verandah were of marvellously
+carved trellis-work, designed to represent the character "Shou"
+arranged in different positions. Then we entered the hall itself.
+The floor is of brick, and Her Majesty told us that all these
+bricks were of solid gold and had been there for centuries. They
+were of a peculiar black color, doubtless painted over, and were
+so slippery that it was most difficult to keep on one's feet. The
+furnishing was similar to that in the Audience Halls in the Summer
+Palace and in the Sea Palace, with the exception that the throne
+was made of dark brown wood inlaid with jade of different colors.
+
+The Hall was only used for audience on very rare occasions, such
+as the birthday of the Empress Dowager and New Year's Day, and no
+foreigner has ever entered this building. All the usual audiences
+were held in a smaller building in the Forbidden City.
+
+After spending some little time in the Audience Hall, we next
+visited the Emperor's quarters. These were much smaller than those
+occupied by Her Majesty, but were very elaborately furnished.
+There were thirty-two rooms, many of which were never used, but
+all were furnished in the same expensive style. In the rear of
+this building was the Palace of the Young Empress, which was
+smaller still, having about twenty-four rooms in all, and in the
+same building three rooms were set apart for the use of the
+Secondary wife of the Emperor. Although close together, the
+Palaces of the Emperor and his wife were not connected by any
+entrance, but both buildings were surrounded by verandas
+connecting with Her Majesty's apartments, which were quite a
+distance away. There were several other buildings, which were used
+as waiting rooms for visitors. In addition to the above, there
+were several buildings which were not used at all; these were
+sealed and nobody seemed to know what they contained, or whether
+they contained anything at all. Even Her Majesty said she had
+never been inside these buildings, as they had been sealed for
+many years. Even the entrance to the enclosure containing these
+buildings was always closed, and this was the only occasion that
+any of us ever even passed through. They were quite different in
+appearance from any other buildings in the Palace, being very
+dirty and evidently of great age. We were commanded not to talk
+about the place at all.
+
+The apartments of the Court ladies were connected with those of
+Her Majesty, but the rooms were so small one could hardly turn
+round in them; also they were very cold in winter. The servants'
+quarters were at the end of our apartments, but there was no
+entrance and they could only be reached by passing along our
+veranda, while the only entrance we ourselves had to our rooms was
+by passing along Her Majesty's veranda. This was Her Majesty's own
+idea, in order that she could keep an eye on all of us and could
+see when we either went out or came in.
+
+Her Majesty now conducted us to her own Palace, and pausing a
+little said: "I will now show you something which will be quite
+new to you." We entered a room adjoining her bedroom, which was
+connected by a narrow passage some fifteen feet in length. On
+either side the walls were painted and decorated very beautifully.
+Her Majesty spoke to one of the eunuch attendants, who stooped
+down and removed from the ground at each end of this passage two
+wooden plugs which were fitted into holes in the basement. I then
+began to realize that what I had hitherto regarded as solid walls
+were in reality sliding panels of wood. These panels when opened
+revealed a kind of grotto. There were no windows, but in the roof
+was a skylight. At one end of this room or grotto was a large
+rock, on the top of which was a seat with a yellow cushion, and
+beside the cushion an incense burner. Everything had the
+appearance of being very old. The room contained no furniture of
+any description. One end of this room led into another passage
+similar to the one already described, having sliding panels, which
+led into another grotto, and so on; in fact the whole of the
+palace walls were intersected by these secret passages, each
+concealing an inner room. Her Majesty told us that during the Ming
+dynasty these rooms had been used for various purposes,
+principally by the Emperor when he wished to be alone. One of
+these secret rooms was used by Her Majesty as a treasure room
+where she kept her valuables. During the time of the Boxer
+trouble, she hid all her valuables here before she fled. When she
+returned and opened this secret room she found everything intact,
+not one of the vandals who ransacked the Palace even suspecting
+there was such a place.
+
+We returned to our veranda, and on looking around for the rooms we
+had just vacated, could see nothing excepting black stone walls,
+so well were they hidden. One of the principal reasons for Her
+Majesty's dislike to the Forbidden City was the mysteries which it
+contained, many of which she did not know of herself. She said: "I
+don't even talk about these places at all, as people might think
+that they were used for all kinds of purposes."
+
+While at the Palace in the Forbidden City I met the three
+Secondary wives of the previous Emperor Tung Chi, son of the
+Empress Dowager, who, since the death of the Emperor, had resided
+in the Forbidden City and spent their time in doing needlework,
+etc., for Her Majesty. When I got to know them I found that they
+were highly educated, one of them, Yu Fai, being exceptionally
+clever. She could write poetry and play many musical instruments,
+and was considered to be the best educated lady in the Empire of
+China. Her knowledge of western countries and their customs
+surprised me very much; she seemed to know a little bit of
+everything. I asked how it was that I had never seen them before,
+and was informed that they never visited Her Majesty unless
+commanded by her to do so, but that when Her Majesty stayed in the
+Forbidden City, of course they had to call and pay their respects
+each day. One day I received an invitation to visit them in their
+Palace. This was separated from all the other buildings in the
+city. It was rather a small building, and very simply furnished,
+with just a few eunuchs and servant girls to wait upon them. They
+said they preferred this simple life, as they never received any
+visitors and had nobody to please but themselves. Yu Fai's room
+was literally packed with literature of all descriptions. She
+showed me several poems which she had written, but they were of a
+melancholy character, plainly showing the trend of her thoughts.
+She was in favor of establishing schools for the education of
+young girls, as only very few could even read or write their own
+language, and she suggested that I should speak to Her Majesty
+about it at the first opportunity. In spite of her desire to see
+western reforms introduced into China, however, she was not in
+favor of employing missionary teachers, as these people always
+taught their religion at the expense of other subjects, which she
+feared would set the Chinese against the movement.
+
+Toward the end of the eleventh moon Her Majesty granted an
+audience to the Viceroy of Chihli, Yuan Shih Kai, and as this
+particular day was a holiday and Miss Carl was absent, I was able
+to attend. Her Majesty asked him for his opinion of the trouble
+between Russia and Japan. He said that although these two
+countries might make war against each other, China would not be
+implicated in any way, but that after the war was over, there was
+sure to be trouble over Manchuria. Her Majesty said she was quite
+aware of that, as they were fighting on Chinese territory, and
+that the best thing for China to do would be to keep absolutely
+neutral in the matter, as she had quite enough of war during the
+China-Japan war. She said it would be best to issue orders to all
+the officials to see that the Chinese did not interfere in any
+way, so as not to give any excuse for being brought into the
+trouble.
+
+She then asked his opinion as to what would be the result in the
+event of war--who would win. He said that it was very hard to say,
+but that he thought Japan would win. Her Majesty thought that if
+Japan were victorious, she would not have so much trouble over the
+matter, although she expressed doubts as to the outcome, saying
+that Russia was a large country and had many soldiers, and that
+the result was far from certain.
+
+Her Majesty then spoke about the condition of things in China. She
+said that in case China were forced into war with another nation,
+we should be nowhere. We had nothing ready, no navy and no trained
+army, in fact nothing to enable us to protect ourselves. Yuan Shih
+Kai, however, assured her there was no need to anticipate any
+trouble at present so far as China was concerned. Her Majesty
+replied that in any event it was time China began to wake up and
+endeavor to straighten things out in some way or other, but she
+did not know where to begin; that it was her ambition to see China
+holding a prominent position among the nations of the world and
+that she was constantly receiving memorials suggesting this reform
+and that reform, but that we never seemed to get any further.
+
+After this audience was over, Her Majesty held an audience with
+the Grand Council. She told them what had been said during her
+interview with Yuan Shih Kai, and of course they all agreed that
+something should be done. Several suggestions were discussed with
+regard to national defense, etc., but a certain Prince said that
+although he was in perfect sympathy with reform generally, he was
+very much against the adoption of foreign clothing, foreign modes
+of living, and the doing away with the queue. Her Majesty quite
+agreed with these remarks and said that it would not be wise to
+change any Chinese custom for one which was less civilized. As
+usual, nothing definite was decided upon when the audience was
+over.
+
+For the next few days nothing was talked of but the war, and many
+Chinese generals were received in audience by Her Majesty. These
+audiences were sometimes very amusing, as these soldiers were
+quite unaccustomed to the rules of the Court and did not know the
+mode of procedure when in the presence of Her Majesty. Many
+foolish suggestions were made by these generals. During one of the
+conversations Her Majesty remarked on the inefficiency of the navy
+and referred to the fact that we had no trained naval officers.
+One of the generals replied that we had more men in China than in
+any other country, and as for ships, why we had dozens of river
+boats and China merchant boats, which could be used in case of
+war. Her Majesty ordered him to retire, saying that it was
+perfectly true that we had plenty of men in China, but that the
+majority of them were like himself, of very little use to the
+country. After he had retired, everybody commenced to laugh, but
+Her Majesty stopped us, saying that she did not feel at all like
+laughing, she was too angry to think that such men held positions
+as officers in the army and navy. One of the Court ladies asked me
+why Her Majesty was so angry with the man for mentioning the river
+boats, and was very much surprised when I informed her that the
+whole of them would be worse than useless against a single war
+vessel.
+
+Just about the end of the eleventh moon Chang Chih Tung, Viceroy
+of Wuchang, arrived, and was received in audience. Her Majesty
+said to him: "Now, you are one of the oldest officials in the
+country, and I want you to give me your unbiased opinion as to
+what effect this war is going to have on China. Do not be afraid
+to give your firm opinion, as I want to be prepared for anything
+which is likely to happen." He answered that no matter what the
+result of the war might be, China would in all probability have to
+make certain concessions to the Powers with regard to Manchuria
+for trade purposes, but that we should not otherwise be interfered
+with. Her Majesty repeated what had been discussed at the previous
+audiences on this subject and also regarding reform in China.
+Chang Chih Tung replied that we had plenty of time for reform, and
+that if we were in too great a hurry, we should not accomplish
+anything at all. He suggested that the matter be discussed at
+length before deciding upon anything definite. In his opinion it
+would be foolish to go to extremes in the matter of reform. He
+said that ten or fifteen years ago he would have been very much
+against any reform whatsoever, but that he now saw the need for it
+to a certain extent, as circumstances had changed very much. He
+said that we should adhere strictly to our own mode of living and
+not abandon the traditions of our ancestors. In other words, he
+simply advised the adoption of western civilization where it was
+an improvement on our own, and nothing more. Her Majesty was
+delighted with the interview, for Chang Chih Tung's opinions
+coincided exactly with her own.
+
+During the whole of these audiences the Emperor, although present
+each time, never opened his lips to say a word, but sat listening
+all the time. As a rule, Her Majesty would ask his opinion, just
+as a matter of form, but he invariably replied that he was quite
+in accord with what Her Majesty had said or decided upon.
+
+Of the many religious ceremonies in connection with the Buddhist
+religion the "La-pachow" was the most important. This was held on
+the 8th day of the twelfth moon each year. According to the common
+belief, on this eighth day of the twelfth moon, many centuries
+ago, a certain Buddhist priest Ju Lai set out to beg for food, and
+after receiving a good supply of rice and beans from the people,
+he returned and divided it with his brother priests, giving each
+an equal share, and he became celebrated for his great charity.
+This day was therefore set apart as an anniversary to commemorate
+the event. The idea was that by practising self-denial on this
+day, one would gain favor in the sight of this Buddha Ju Lai,
+therefore the only food eaten was rice, grain and beans, all mixed
+together in a sort of porridge, but without any salt or other
+flavoring. It was not at all pleasant to eat, being absolutely
+tasteless.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
+
+THE NEW YEAR FESTIVALS
+
+ WE now reached the time set apart for cleaning the Palace in
+preparation for the New Year festivals. Everything had to be taken
+down and thoroughly overhauled, and all the images, pictures,
+furniture and everything else were subjected to a thorough
+scrubbing. Her Majesty again consulted her book in order to choose
+a lucky day on which to commence these operations, finally
+choosing the twelfth day as being most favorable. As we had all
+received our orders previously, we commenced early on the morning
+of the twelfth. Several of the Court ladies were told off to take
+down and clean the images of Buddha and prepare new curtains for
+them. The rest of the cleaning was done by the eunuchs. I asked
+Her Majesty whether I was to clean her jewelry, but she answered
+that as nobody but herself ever wore it, it didn't need cleaning.
+
+After everything had been cleaned to Her Majesty's satisfaction,
+she prepared a list of names of the people she desired to attend
+the ceremony of Tzu Sui. This ceremony was held on the last day of
+each year and was something like the midnight services usually
+held in Europe on the last night of each old year--just a farewell
+ceremony to bid the old year adieu. The guests were invited about
+a fortnight ahead, so as to give them plenty of time to get ready.
+Her Majesty also ordered new winter clothing for the Court ladies.
+The only difference between these new garments and those we were
+then. wearing was that they were trimmed with the fur of the
+silver fox instead of the gray squirrel.
+
+The next thing was to prepare cakes, which were to be placed
+before the Buddhas and ancestors, during the New Year. It was
+necessary that Her Majesty should make the first one herself. So
+when Her Majesty decided that it was time to prepare these cakes
+the whole Court went into a room specially prepared for the
+purpose and the eunuchs brought in the ingredients-ground rice,
+sugar and yeast. These were mixed together into a sort of dough
+and then steamed instead of baked, which caused it to rise just
+like ordinary bread, it being believed that the higher the cake
+rises, the better pleased are the gods and the more fortunate the
+maker. The first cake turned out fine and we all congratulated Her
+Majesty, who was evidently much pleased herself at the result.
+Then she ordered each of the Court ladies to make one, which we
+did, with disastrous results, not one turning out as it should.
+This being my first year, there was some excuse for my failure,
+but I was surprised that none of the older Court ladies fared any
+better, and on inquiring from one of them the reason, she replied:
+"Why, I did it purposely, of course, so as to flatter Her
+Majesty's vanity. Certainly I could make them just as well as she,
+if not better, but it would not be good policy." After we had all
+finished making our cakes, the eunuchs were ordered to make the
+rest, and needless to say they were perfect in every way.
+
+The next thing was to prepare small plates of dates and fresh
+fruits of every kind. These were decorated with evergreens, etc.,
+and placed before the images of Buddha. Then we prepared glass
+dishes of candy, which were to be offered to the God of the
+Kitchen. On the twenty-third day of the last moon the God of the
+Kitchen left this earth to go on a visit to the King of Heaven, to
+whom he reported all that we had been doing during the past year,
+returning to earth again on the last day of the year. The idea of
+offering him these sweets was in order that they should stick to
+his mouth and prevent him from telling too much. When these
+candies were prepared, we all adjourned to the kitchen and placed
+the offering on a table specially placed for the purpose. Turning
+to the head cook, she said: "You had better look out now; the God
+of the Kitchen will tell how much you have stolen during the past
+year, and you will be punished."
+
+The following day another ceremony had to be gone through, that of
+writing out the New Year Greetings for the guests and Court, so in
+the morning we all went with Her Majesty to the Audience Hall,
+where the eunuchs had prepared large sheets of yellow, red and
+pale green paper. Her Majesty took up a large brush and commenced
+to write. On some of these sheets she wrote the character "Shou"
+(Long Life) and on others "Fu" (Prosperity). By and bye, when she
+began to feel tired, she would get either one of the Court ladies
+or one of the official writers to finish them for her. When
+finished, they were distributed to the guests and different
+officials, the ones Her Majesty had written herself being reserved
+for her special favorites. These were given out a few days before
+the New Year.
+
+Her Majesty received New Year presents from all the Viceroys and
+principal officials. She would examine each present as it was
+received, and if it found favor in her eyes, she would use it, but
+if not, she would have it locked away in one of the storerooms and
+probably never see it again. These presents consisted of small
+pieces of furniture, curios, jewelry, silks, in fact
+everything--even clothing. The present sent by Viceroy Yuan Shih
+Kai was a yellow satin robe, embroidered with different colored
+precious stones and pearls designed to represent the peony flower;
+the leaves were of green jade. It was really a magnificent thing,
+and must have cost a fortune. The only drawback was its weight; it
+was too heavy to wear comfortably. Her Majesty appeared delighted
+with this gown, and wore it the first day, after which it was
+discarded altogether, although I often suggested that she should
+wear it, as it was the most magnificent gown I ever saw. Once when
+Her Majesty was granting an audience to the Diplomatic Corps, I
+suggested that she should wear this dress, but she refused, giving
+no reason, so nobody outside the Court has ever seen this
+wonderful garment.
+
+Another costly present was received from the Viceroy of Canton,
+and consisted of four bags of pearls, each bag containing several
+thousands. They were all perfect in shape and color, and would
+have brought fabulous prices in Europe or America. However, Her
+Majesty had so many jewels, especially pearls, that she hardly
+paid any attention to them beyond remarking that they were very
+nice.
+
+The Young Empress and the Court ladies were also expected to give
+presents to Her Majesty each New Year. These were for the most
+part articles that we had made ourselves, such as shoes,
+handkerchiefs, collars, bags, etc. My mother, my sister and myself
+made presents of mirrors, perfumes, soaps and similar toilet
+accessories which we had brought with us from Paris. These Her
+Majesty appreciated very much; she was very vain. The eunuchs and
+servant girls gave fancy cakes and other food stuffs.
+
+The presents were so numerous that they filled several rooms, but
+we were not allowed to remove them until Her Majesty gave orders
+to do so.
+
+The Court ladies also exchanged presents among themselves, which
+often led to confusion and amusement. On this occasion I had
+received some ten or a dozen different presents, and when it came
+my turn to give something, I decided to use up some of the
+presents I had received from my companions. To my surprise, the
+next day I received from one of the Court ladies an embroidered
+handkerchief which I immediately recognized as the identical
+handkerchief I had myself sent her as my New Year's present. On
+mentioning the fact, this lady turned and said: "Well, that is
+rather funny; I was just wondering what had made you return the
+shoes I sent you." Of course everybody laughed very heartily, and
+still further merriment was caused when, on comparing all the
+presents, it was found that quite half of us had received back our
+own presents. In order to settle the matter, we threw them all
+into a heap and divided them as evenly as possible, everybody
+being satisfied with the result.
+
+About a week before New Year's day all audiences ceased and the
+seals were put away until after the holidays. During this time no
+business was transacted by Her Majesty. Everything was much more
+comfortable and we could see that Her Majesty also appreciated the
+change from bustle to quietness. We had nothing whatever to do but
+to take things easy until the last day of the year.
+
+Early on the morning of the thirtieth Her Majesty went to worship
+before the Buddhas and Ancestral Tablets. After this ceremony was
+finished, the guests began to arrive, until by midday, all the
+guests, numbering about fifty, were present. The principal guests
+were: The Imperial Princess (Empress Dowager's adopted daughter),
+Princess Chung (wife of Emperor Kwang Hsu's brother), Princesses
+Shun and Tao (wives of the Emperor's younger brothers), Princess
+hung (wife of the nephew of the Imperial Princess), and Prince
+Ching's family. All these ladies were frequent visitors to the
+Court. Next day many other Princesses, not of the Imperial family,
+but whose titles were honorary titles bestowed by previous rulers,
+came. Next, the daughters of the high Manchu officials and many
+other people whom I had never seen before. By midday all the
+guests had arrived, and, after being presented to Her Majesty,
+were taken to their different apartments and told to rest a while.
+At two o'clock in the afternoon everybody assembled in the
+Audience Hall, lined up according to their different ranks and,
+led by the Young Empress, kowtowed to Her Majesty. This was the
+ceremony Tzu Sui already referred to, and was simply a last
+goodbye to Her Majesty before the New Year set in. When it was all
+over, Her Majesty gave each of us a small purse made of red satin
+embroidered with gold, containing a sum of money. This is to
+enable each one to commence the New Year with a kind of reserve
+fund for a rainy day, when they would have this money to fall back
+upon. It is an old Manchu custom and is still kept up.
+
+The evening was spent in music and enjoyment, and was carried on
+right through the night, none of us going to bed. At Her Majesty's
+suggestion we commenced gambling with dice, Her Majesty providing
+each of us with money, sometimes as much as $200. She told us to
+be serious about it, and to try and win, but of course we took
+good care not to win from Her Majesty. When Her Majesty began to
+tire, she stopped the game and said: "Now, all this money I have
+won I am going to throw on the floor, and you girls can scramble
+for it." We knew that she wanted to see some fun, so we fought for
+it as hard as we could.
+
+At midnight the eunuchs brought into the room a large brass
+brazier containing live charcoal. Her Majesty pulled a leaf from a
+large evergreen tree, which had been placed there for the purpose,
+and threw it into the fire. We each followed her example, adding
+large pieces of resin, which perfumed the whole atmosphere. This
+ceremony was supposed to bring good luck during the coming year.
+
+The next item was making cakes or pies for New Year's day. On the
+first of the New Year, nobody is allowed to eat rice, these cakes
+taking its place. They were made of flour paste, with minced meat
+inside. While some of us were preparing these cakes, others were
+peeling lotus seeds for Her Majesty's breakfast.
+
+It was now well on into the morning hours and Her Majesty said
+that she was tired and would go and rest a while. She was not
+going to sleep, however, so we could carry on our noise as much as
+we liked. This we did for some time, and on visiting Her Majesty's
+bedroom, we found that she was fast asleep. We then all repaired
+to our various rooms and commenced to make ourselves tidy for the
+day. As soon as Her Majesty was awake, we all proceeded to her
+bedroom, taking with us plates of apples (representing "Peace"),
+olives ("Long Life"), lotus seeds (Blessing). She suitably
+acknowledged these gifts and wished us all good luck in return.
+She inquired whether we had been to bed and, on learning that we
+had been up all night, she said that was right. She herself had
+not meant to sleep, only to rest a little, but somehow she had not
+been able to keep awake, and gave as a reason that she was an old
+woman. We waited on her until she had finished her toilet and then
+wished her a Happy New Year. We then proceeded to pay our respects
+to the Emperor and to the Young Empress. There was nothing further
+to be done in the way of ceremonies, and we therefore all
+accompanied Her Majesty to the theatre. The performance took place
+on a stage erected in the courtyard, and Her Majesty closed in one
+part of her veranda for the use of the guests and Court ladies.
+During the performance I began to feel very drowsy, and eventually
+fell fast asleep leaning against one of the pillars. I awoke
+rather suddenly to find that something had been dropped into my
+mouth, but on investigation I found it was nothing worse than a
+piece of candy, which I immediately proceeded to eat. On
+approaching Her Majesty, she asked me how I had enjoyed the candy,
+and told me not to sleep, but to have a good time like the rest. I
+never saw Her Majesty in better humor. She played with us just
+like a young girl, and one could hardly recognize in her the
+severe Empress Dowager we knew her to be.
+
+The guests also all seemed to be enjoying themselves very much. In
+the evening, after the theatrical performance was over, Her
+Majesty ordered the eunuchs to bring in their instruments and give
+us some music. She herself sang several songs, and we all sang at
+intervals. Then Her Majesty ordered the eunuchs to sing. Some were
+trained singers, and sang very nicely, but others could not sing
+at all and caused quite a lot of amusement by their efforts to
+please Her Majesty. The Emperor appeared to be the only one
+present who was not having a good time; he never smiled once. On
+meeting him outside, I asked him why he looked so sad, but he only
+answered: "A Happy New Year" in English, smiled once, and walked
+away.
+
+Her Majesty rose very early next morning and proceeded to the
+Audience Hall to worship the God of Wealth. We all accompanied her
+and took part in the ceremony. During the next few days we did
+nothing but gamble and scramble for Her Majesty's winnings. This
+was all very nice in its way, until one day one of the Court
+ladies began to cry, and accused me of stepping on her toes in the
+scramble. This made Her Majesty angry and she ordered the offender
+to go to her room and stay there for three days, saying that she
+did not deserve to be enjoying herself if she could not stand a
+little thing like that.
+
+The tenth of the first moon was the birthday of the Young Empress,
+and we asked Her Majesty whether we would be allowed to give
+presents. She gave us permission to give whatever presents we
+might wish to. However, we submitted all our presents to Her
+Majesty for her approval, before giving them to the Young Empress,
+and we had to be very discreet and not choose anything which Her
+Majesty might think was too good. It was very difficult to tell
+what to send, as Her Majesty might take a fancy to any of the
+presents herself, even though they might not be of much value
+intrinsically. In such a case Her Majesty would tell us that she
+would keep it, and to give the Young Empress something else.
+
+The celebration was very similar to that of the Emperor's
+birthday, but not on such an elaborate scale. We presented the Ru
+Yee to the Young Empress and kowtowed to her. She was supposed to
+receive these tokens of respect sitting on her throne, but out of
+deference to Her Majesty (we were Her Majesty's Court ladies) she
+stood up. She always was very polite to us under all
+circumstances.
+
+On this day, as on the Emperor's birthday, the Emperor, Young
+Empress and Secondary wife dined together. These were the only two
+occasions when they did so, always dining separately at other
+times. Her Majesty sent two of her Court ladies to wait upon the
+Empress, I myself being one of them. I was very pleased, as I
+wanted to see for myself how they conducted themselves when
+together. I went into the Young Empress' room and informed her
+that Her Majesty had ordered us to wait upon them, to which she
+simply answered: "Very well." So we went to the dining room and
+set the table, placing the chairs into position. The meal was much
+different from what I expected. Instead of being stiff and serious
+like Her Majesty when dining they were quite free and easy, and we
+were allowed to join in the conversation and partake of some of
+the food and wine. A very pretty ceremony was gone through at the
+commencement of the meal. The Emperor and Young Empress seated
+themselves, and the Secondary wife filled their cups with wine and
+presented it to them in turn as a sign of respect, the Emperor
+first. When the meal was over we returned to Her Majesty's
+apartment and told her that everything had passed off nicely. We
+knew very well that we had been sent simply to act as spies, but
+we had nothing interesting to tell Her Majesty. She asked if the
+Emperor had been very serious and we answered "Yes."
+
+The New Year celebrations terminated with the Festival of Lanterns
+on the fifteenth day of the first moon. These lanterns were of
+different shapes, representing animals, flowers, fruits, etc.,
+etc. They were made of white gauze, painted in different colors.
+One lantern representing a dragon about fifteen feet long was
+fastened to ten poles, and ten eunuchs were required to hold it in
+position. In front of this dragon a eunuch was holding a lantern
+representing a large pearl, which the dragon was supposed to
+devour. This ceremony was gone through to the accompaniment of
+music.
+
+After the lanterns came a firework display. These fireworks
+represented different scenes in the history of China, grape vines,
+wisteria blossoms, and many other flowers. It was a very imposing
+sight. Portable wooden houses had been placed near the fireworks
+from which Her Majesty and the rest of the Court could see them
+without being out in the cold air. This display lasted for several
+hours without a stop, and thousands of firecrackers were set off
+during the time. Her Majesty seemed to enjoy the noise very much.
+Altogether it was a good finish to the celebrations and we all
+enjoyed it very much.
+
+The next morning all the guests departed from the Palace and we
+re-commenced our everyday life.
+
+As usual after the guests had departed Her Majesty began to
+criticise their mode of dressing, their ignorance of Court
+etiquette, etc., but added that she was rather glad, as she didn't
+want them to know anything about Court life.
+
+As Spring soon arrived it was time for the farmers to commence
+sowing seed for the rice crop, and of course there was another
+ceremony. The Emperor visited the Temple of Agriculture where he
+prayed for a good harvest. Then he proceeded to a small plot of
+ground situated in the temple and after turning the earth over
+with a hand plow he sowed the first seeds of the season. This was
+to show the farmers that their labors were not despised and that
+even the Emperor was not ashamed to engage in this work. Anybody
+could attend this ceremony, it being quite a public affair, and
+many farmers were present.
+
+About this same time the Young Empress went to see the silkworms
+and watch for the eggs to be hatched. As soon as they were out,
+the Young Empress gathered mulberry leaves for the worms to feed
+upon and watched them until they were big enough to commence
+spinning. Each day a fresh supply of leaves were gathered and they
+were fed four or five times daily. Several of the Court ladies
+were told off to feed the worms during the night and see that they
+did not escape. These silkworms grow very rapidly and we could see
+the difference each day. Of course when they became full grown
+they required more food and we were kept busy constantly feeding
+them. The Young Empress was able to tell by holding them up to the
+light when they were ready to spin. If they were transparent then
+they were ready, and were placed on paper and left there. When
+spinning the silkworm does not eat, therefore all we had to do was
+to watch that they did not get away. After spinning for four or
+five days their supply of silk becomes exhausted and they shrivel
+up and apparently die. These apparently dead worms were collected
+by the Young Empress and placed in a box where they were kept
+until they developed into moths. They were then placed on thick
+paper and left there to lay their eggs.
+
+If left to themselves, the silkworms when ready for spinning will
+spin the silk around their bodies until they are completely
+covered up, gradually forming a cocoon. In order to determine when
+they have finished spinning it was customary to take the cocoon
+and rattle it near the ear. If the worm was exhausted you could
+plainly hear the body rattle inside the cocoon. The cocoon is then
+placed in boiling water until it becomes soft. This, of course,
+kills the worm. In order to separate the silk a needle is used to
+pick up the end of the thread which is then wound on to a spool
+and is ready for weaving. A few of the cocoons were kept until the
+worms had turned into moths, which soon ate their way out of the
+cocoons when they were placed on sheets of paper and left to lay
+their eggs, which are taken away and kept in a cool place until
+the following Spring, when the eggs are hatched and become worms.
+
+When the silk had all been separated we took it to Her Majesty for
+inspection and approval. On this particular occasion Her Majesty
+ordered one of the eunuchs to bring in some silk which she herself
+had woven when a young girl in the Palace, and on comparing it
+with the new silk it was found to be just as good in every way
+although many years had passed since it was made.
+
+All this was done with the same object as the Emperor sowing the
+seeds, viz.:--to set the people a good example and to encourage
+them in their work.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER NINETEEN
+
+THE SEA PALACE
+
+ THIS year we had a very hot spring and Her Majesty was desirous
+of getting back again to the Sea Palace. However, as war had
+already been declared between Russia and Japan it was thought best
+to remain in the Forbidden City until things were more settled.
+Her Majesty was very much worried over this war and spent most of
+her time in offering prayers to the different divinities for the
+welfare of China and we, of course, were expected to join her.
+Things were very monotonous about this time and nothing particular
+occurred until the beginning of the second moon. By this time Her
+Majesty was quite sick of staying in the Forbidden City and said
+that no matter what happened she would remove the Court to the Sea
+Palace, where Miss Carl could get along and finish the portrait
+which had been hanging on for nearly a year. So on the sixth day
+of the second moon we moved back to the Sea Palace. Everything
+looked fresh and green and many of the trees had commenced to
+blossom. Her Majesty took us around the lake and we were in such
+good spirits that Her Majesty remarked that we acted more like a
+lot of wild animals escaped from a menagerie than human beings.
+She was much brighter now, but said that she would be happier
+still to get to the Summer Palace.
+
+Miss Carl was summoned to the Palace, and Her Majesty visited her
+and asked to see the portrait. She again asked me how long it
+would be before it was finished, and I told her that unless she
+gave a little more of her time to posing it might not be finished
+for quite a long time. After a lot of consideration Her Majesty
+finally agreed to give Miss Carl five minutes each day after the
+morning audience, but that she desired it to be distinctly
+understood that she did not intend to pose for anything but the
+face. She accordingly sat for two mornings, but on the third
+morning she made an excuse saying that she was not feeling well. I
+told her that Miss Carl could not proceed further unless she sat
+for the face, so, although she was very angry, she gave Miss Carl
+a few more sittings until the face was finished. She absolutely
+refused to sit again whether it was finished or not, saying that
+she would have nothing more to do with the portrait. I myself sat
+for the remainder of the portrait, viz.:--for Her Majesty's dress,
+jewels, etc., and so by degrees the portrait was completed.
+
+When Her Majesty learned that the portrait was nearing completion
+she was very much pleased, and I thought it a good opportunity to
+again broach the subject of payment. Her Majesty asked me whether
+I really thought it necessary to pay cash for the portrait and how
+much. I told her that as painting was Miss Carl's profession, if
+she had not been engaged on painting Her Majesty's portrait she
+would most probably have been engaged on other similar work for
+which she would have received compensation, and that therefore she
+would naturally expect to be paid even more handsomely in this
+instance. It was difficult to make Her Majesty understand this and
+she asked if I was quite certain that Miss Carl would not be
+offended by an offer of money, also Mrs. Conger who had presented
+her. I explained that in America and Europe it was quite customary
+for ladies to earn their own living either by painting, teaching
+or in some other similar manner, and that it was no disgrace but
+rather the opposite. Her Majesty seemed very much surprised to
+learn this, and asked why Miss Carl's brother did not support her
+himself. I told Her Majesty that Miss Carl did not desire him to
+provide for her, besides which he was married and had a family to
+support. Her Majesty gave it as her opinion that this was a funny
+kind of civilization. In China when the parents were dead it was
+the duty of the sons to provide for their unmarried sisters until
+such time as they married. She also said that if Chinese ladies
+were to work for their living it would only set people talking
+about them. However, she promised to speak with Her Ministers
+about paying Miss Carl, and I felt somewhat relieved as there
+seemed to be a probability of something satisfactory being
+arranged after all.
+
+The twelfth day of the second moon was the anniversary of another
+interesting ceremony, viz.:--the birthday of the flowers and
+trees. After the morning audience we all went into the Palace
+grounds, where the eunuchs were waiting with huge rolls of red
+silk. These we all commenced to cut into narrow strips about two
+inches wide and three feet long. When we had cut sufficient Her
+Majesty took a strip of red silk and another of yellow silk which
+she tied round the stem of one of the peony trees (in China the
+peony is considered to be the queen of flowers). Then all the
+Court ladies, eunuchs and servant girls set to work to decorate
+every single tree and plant in the grounds with red silk ribbons,
+in the same manner as Her Majesty had done. This took up nearly
+the entire morning and it made a very pretty picture, with the
+bright costumes of the Court ladies, green trees and beautiful
+flowers.
+
+We then went to a theatrical performance. This represented all the
+tree fairies and flower fairies celebrating their birthday. The
+Chinese believe that all the trees and flowers have their own
+particular fairies, the tree fairies being men and the flower
+fairies being women. The costumes were very pretty and were chosen
+to blend with the green trees and flowers which were on the stage.
+One of the costumes worn by a lotus fairy was made of pink silk,
+worked so as to represent the petals of the flower, the skirt
+being of green silk to represent the lotus leaves. Whenever this
+fairy moved about the petals would move just as though wafted by
+the breeze, like a natural flower. Several other costumes
+representing different flowers were made in the same manner. The
+scene was a woodland dell, surrounded with huge rocks perforated
+with caves, out of which came innumerable small fairies bearing
+decanters of wine. These small fairies represented the smaller
+flowers, daisies, pomegranate blossoms, etc. The result can be
+better imagined than described. All the fairies gathered together
+and drank the wine, after which they commenced to sing,
+accompanied by stringed instruments, played very softly. The final
+scene was a very fitting ending to the performance. It represented
+a small rainbow which gradually descended until it rested on the
+rocks; then each fairy in turn would sit upon the rainbow which
+rose again and conveyed them through the clouds into Heaven. This
+completed the celebration and we all retired to our rooms.
+
+On the fourteenth day of the second moon (March 2, 1904), I
+completed my first year at Court. I had quite forgotten this fact
+until Her Majesty reminded me of it. She asked whether I was
+comfortable and happy where I was or did I long to return to
+Paris. I answered truly that although I had enjoyed myself while
+in France still I preferred the life of the Court, it was so
+interesting, besides which I was in my own native land and among
+all my friends and relations, and naturally I preferred that to
+living in a strange land. Her Majesty smiled and said she was
+afraid that sooner or later I would tire of the life in the Palace
+and fly away again across the ocean. She said that the only way to
+make sure of me was to marry me off. She again asked me what was
+my objection to getting married; was I afraid of having a
+mother-in-law, or what was it? If that was all, I need not worry,
+for so long as she was alive there was nothing to be afraid of.
+Her Majesty said that even if I were married it would not be
+necessary for me to stay at home all the time, but that I would be
+able to spend my time in the Palace as usual. Continuing, she
+said: "Last year when this marriage question came up I was willing
+to make allowances as you had been brought up somewhat differently
+from the rest of my Court ladies, but do not run away with the
+idea that I have forgotten all about it. I am still on the lookout
+for a suitable husband for you." I simply answered as before--that
+I had absolutely no desire to marry, but that I wanted to stay
+where I was and live at the Court so long as Her Majesty was
+willing to have me there. She made some remark about my being
+stubborn and said that I should probably change my mind before
+long.
+
+During the latter part of the second moon Miss Carl worked very
+hard to get the portrait finished and Her Majesty again consulted
+her book in order to select a lucky day on which to put the final
+touches to the picture. The 19th of April, 1904, was chosen by Her
+Majesty as the best time, and Miss Carl was duly notified. Miss
+Carl most emphatically stated that it was quite impossible to
+finish the portrait properly by the time named, and I told Her
+Majesty what Miss Carl said, explaining that there were many small
+finishing touches to be added and I suggested it would be better
+to give Miss Carl a few days longer if possible. However, Her
+Majesty said that it must be finished by four o'clock on the 19th
+day of April, and therefore there was nothing further to be said.
+
+About a week before the time fixed for completion Her Majesty paid
+a visit to the studio to finally inspect the picture. She seemed
+very much pleased with it, but still objected to her face being
+painted dark on one side and light on the other. As I have said
+before, I had explained that this was the shading, but Her Majesty
+insisted on my telling Miss Carl to make both sides of her face
+alike. This led to a pretty hot discussion between Miss Carl and
+myself but she finally saw that it was no use going against Her
+Majesty's wishes in the matter, so consented to make some slight
+alteration. Happening to catch sight of some foreign characters at
+the foot of the painting Her Majesty inquired what they were and
+on being informed that they were simply the artist's name, said:
+"Well, I know foreigners do some funny things, but I think this
+about the funniest I ever heard of. Fancy putting her own name on
+my picture. This will naturally convey the impression that it is a
+portrait of Miss Carl, and not a portrait of myself at all." I
+again had to explain the reason for this, saying that it was
+always customary for foreign artists to write their names at the
+foot of any picture they painted, whether portrait or otherwise.
+So Her Majesty said she supposed it was all right, and would have
+to remain, but she looked anything but satisfied with it.
+
+By working practically all night and all day, Miss Carl managed to
+get the portrait finished by the time stipulated, and Her Majesty
+arranged that Mrs. Conger and the other ladies of the Diplomatic
+Corps should come to the Palace and see the portrait. This was
+quite a private audience and Her Majesty received them in one of
+the small Audience Halls. After the usual greetings Her Majesty
+ordered us to conduct the ladies to the studio, which we did, Her
+Majesty bidding them good-bye and remaining in her own apartments.
+The Young Empress in accordance with instructions from Her
+Majesty, accompanied us to the studio, and acted as hostess.
+Everybody expressed great admiration for the portrait and it was
+voted a marvellous likeness. After inspecting the picture we all
+adjourned for refreshments. The Young Empress sat at the head of
+the table and asked me to sit next to her. Shortly after everybody
+was seated a eunuch came and asked the Young Empress to inform
+these ladies that the Emperor was slightly indisposed and was
+unable to be present. I interpreted this, and everybody appeared
+satisfied. As a matter of fact the Emperor was quite well, but we
+had forgotten all about him. And so the guests departed without
+seeing him on this occasion.
+
+On reporting everything to Her Majesty as usual, she asked what
+they thought of the portrait, and we told her that they had
+admired it very much. Her Majesty said: "Of course they did, it
+was painted by a foreign artist." She didn't appear to be very
+much interested and was quite cross about something, which caused
+me great disappointment after all the trouble Miss Carl had taken
+to finish the portrait. Her Majesty then remarked that Miss Carl
+had taken a long time to get the portrait finished, and asked why
+nobody had reminded her to inform the Emperor about the audience,
+being particularly angry with the head eunuch on this occasion.
+Her Majesty said that as soon as she remembered, she immediately
+sent a eunuch to make excuses, as the ladies might very well think
+that something had happened to the Emperor and it might cause
+talk. I told her that I explained to them that the Emperor was not
+well and they evidently thought nothing further of his absence.
+
+By the next day the carpenters in the Palace had finished the
+frame for the portrait and when it had been properly fitted Her
+Majesty ordered my brother to take a photograph of it. This
+photograph turned out so well that Her Majesty said it was better
+than the portrait itself.
+
+The picture being now quite finished, Miss Carl prepared to take
+her leave, which she did a few days later, having received a
+handsome present in cash from Her Majesty in addition to a
+decoration and many other presents as remuneration for her
+services. For quite a long time after Miss Carl had left the
+Palace I felt very lonely, as during her stay I had found her a
+genial companion and we had many things in common to talk about.
+Her Majesty noticed that I was rather quiet, and asked me the
+cause. She said: "I suppose you are beginning to miss your friend,
+the lady artist." I did not care to admit that this was so, for
+fear she might think me ungrateful to herself, besides which I
+knew she did not like the idea of my being too friendly with
+foreigners. So I explained to Her Majesty that I always did regret
+losing old friends but that I would get used to the change very
+soon. Her Majesty was very nice about it and said she wished that
+she was a little more sentimental over such small things, but that
+when I got to her age I should be able to take things more
+philosophically.
+
+After Miss Carl had left the Court, Her Majesty asked me one day:
+"Did she ever ask you much about the Boxer movement of 1900?" I
+told her that I knew very little of the Boxer movement myself, as
+I was in Paris at the time and I could not say very much. I
+assured her that the lady artist never mentioned the subject to
+me. Her Majesty said: "I hate to mention about that affair and I
+would not like to have foreigners ask my people questions on that
+subject. Do you know, I have often thought that I am the most
+clever woman that ever lived and others cannot compare with me.
+Although I have heard much about Queen Victoria and read a part of
+her life which someone has translated into Chinese, still I don't
+think her life was half so interesting and eventful as mine. My
+life is not finished yet and no one knows what is going to happen
+in the future. I may surprise the foreigners some day with
+something extraordinary and do something quite contrary to
+anything I have yet done. England is one of great powers of the
+world, but this has not been brought about by Queen Victoria's
+absolute rule. She had the able men of parliament back of her at
+all times and of course they discussed everything until the best
+result was obtained, then she would sign the necessary documents
+and really had nothing to say about the policy of the country. Now
+look at me. I have 400,000,000 people, all dependent on my
+judgment. Although I have the Grand Council to consult with, they
+only look after the different appointments, but anything of an
+important nature I must decide myself. What does the Emperor know?
+I have been very successful so far, but I never dreamt that the
+Boxer movement would end with such serious results for China. That
+is the only mistake I have made in my life. I should have issued
+an Edict at once to stop the Boxers practising their belief, but
+both Prince Tuan and Duke Lan told me that they firmly believed
+the Boxers were sent by Heaven to enable China to get rid of all
+the undesirable and hated foreigners. Of course they meant mostly
+missionaries, and you know how I hate them and how very religious
+I always am, so I thought I would not say anything then but would
+wait and see what would happen. I felt sure they were going too
+far as one day Prince Tuan brought the Boxer leader to the Summer
+Palace and summoned all the eunuchs into the courtyard of the
+Audience Hall and examined each eunuch on the head to see if there
+was a cross. He said, `This cross is not visible to you, but I can
+identify a Christian by finding a cross on the head.' Prince Tuan
+then came to my private Palace and told me that the Boxer leader
+was at the Palace Gate and had found two eunuchs who were
+Christians and asked me what was to be done. I immediately became
+very angry and told him that he had no right to bring any Boxers
+to the Palace without my permission; but he said this leader was
+so powerful that he was able to kill all the foreigners and was
+not afraid of the foreign guns, as all the gods were protecting
+him. Prince Tuan told me that he had witnessed this himself. A
+Boxer shot another with a revolver and the bullet hit him, but did
+not harm him in the least. Then Prince Tuan suggested that I hand
+these two eunuchs supposed to be Christians to the Boxer leader,
+which I did. I heard afterwards that these two eunuchs were
+beheaded right in the country somewhere near here. This chief
+Boxer came to the Palace the next day, accompanied by Prince Tuan
+and Duke Lan, to make all the eunuchs burn incense sticks to prove
+that they were not Christians. After that Prince Tuan also
+suggested that we had better let the chief Boxer come every day
+and teach the eunuchs their belief; that nearly all of Peking was
+studying with the Boxers. The next day I was very much surprised
+to see all my eunuchs dressed as Boxers. They wore red jackets,
+red turbans and yellow trousers. I was sorry to see all my
+attendants discard their official robes and wear a funny costume
+like that. Duke Lan presented me with a suit of Boxer clothes. At
+that time Yung Lu, who was the head of the Grand Council, was ill
+and asked leave of absence for a month. While he was sick, I used
+to send one of the eunuchs to see him every day, and that day the
+eunuch returned and informed me that Yung Lu was quite well and
+would come to the Palace the next day, although he still had
+fifteen days more leave. I was puzzled to know why he should give
+up the balance of his leave. However, I was very anxious to see
+him, as I wished to consult him about this chief Boxer. Yung Lu
+looked grieved when he learned what had taken place at the Palace,
+and said that these Boxers were nothing but revolutionaries and
+agitators. They were trying to get the people to help them to kill
+the foreigners, but he was very much afraid the result would be
+against the Government. I told him that probably he was right, and
+asked him what should be done. He told me that he would talk to
+Prince Tuan, but the next day Prince Tuan told me that he had had
+a fight with Yung Lu about the Boxer question, and said that all
+of Peking had become Boxers, and if we tried to turn them, they
+would do all they could to kill everyone in Peking, including the
+Court; that they (the Boxer party) had the day selected to kill
+all the foreign representatives; that Tung Fou Hsiang, a very
+conservative General and one of the Boxers, had promised to bring
+his troops out to help the Boxers to fire on the Legations. When I
+heard this I was very much worried and anticipated serious
+trouble, so I sent for Yung Lu at once and kept Prince Tuan with
+me. Yung Lu came, looking very much worried, and he was more so
+after I had told him what the Boxers were going to do. He
+immediately suggested that I should issue an Edict, saying that
+these Boxers were a secret society and that no one should believe
+their teaching, and to instruct the Generals of the nine gates to
+drive all the Boxers out of the city at once. When Prince Tuan
+heard this he was very angry and told Yung Lu that if such an
+Edict was issued, the Boxers would come to the Court and kill
+everybody. When Prince Tuan told me this, I thought I had better
+leave everything to him. After he left the Palace, Yung Lu said
+that Prince Tuan was absolutely crazy and that he was sure these
+Boxers would be the cause of a great deal of trouble. Yung Lu also
+said that Prince Tuan must be insane to be helping the Boxers to
+destroy the Legations; that these Boxers were a very common lot,
+without education, and they imagined the few foreigners in China
+were the only ones on the earth and if they were killed it would
+be the end of them. They forgot how very strong these foreign
+countries are, and that if the foreigners in China were all
+killed, thousands would come to avenge their death. Yung Lu
+assured me that one foreign soldier could kill one hundred Boxers
+without the slightest trouble, and begged me to give him
+instructions to order General Nieh, who was afterwards killed by
+the Boxers, to bring his troops to protect the Legations. Of
+course I gave him this instruction at once, and also told him that
+he must see Prince Tuan at once and Duke Lan to tell them that
+this was a very serious affair and that they had better not
+interfere with Yung Lu's plans. Matters became worse day by day
+and Yung Lu was the only one against the Boxers, but what could
+one man accomplish against so many? One day Prince Tuan and Duke
+Lan came and asked me to issue an Edict ordering the Boxers to
+kill all the Legation people first and then all remaining
+foreigners. I was very angry and refused to issue this Edict.
+After we had talked a very long time, Prince Tuan said that this
+must be done without delay, for the Boxers were getting ready to
+fire on the Legations and would do so the very next day. I was
+furious and ordered several of the eunuchs to drive him out, and
+he said as he was going out: `If you refuse to issue that Edict, I
+will do it for you whether you are willing or not,' and he did.
+After that you know what happened. He issued these Edicts unknown
+to me and was responsible for a great many deaths. He found that
+he could not carry his plans through and heard that the foreign
+troops were not very far from Peking. He was so frightened that he
+made us all leave Peking." As she finished saying this, she
+started to cry, and I told her that I felt very sorry for her. She
+said: "You need not feel sorry for me for what I have gone
+through; but you must feel sorry that my fair name is ruined. That
+is the only mistake I have made in my whole life and it was done
+in a moment of weakness. Before I was just like a piece of pure
+jade; everyone admired me for what I have done for my country, but
+the jade has a flaw in it since this Boxer movement and it will
+remain there to the end of my life. I have regretted many, many
+times that I had such confidence in, and believed that wicked
+Prince Tuan; he was responsible for everything."
+
+By the end of the third moon Her Majesty had had enough of the Sea
+Palace and the Court moved into the Summer Palace. This time we
+travelled by boat as it was very beautiful weather. On reaching
+the water-gates of the Palace we found everything just lovely and
+the peach blossoms were in full bloom. Her Majesty plainly showed
+how glad she was to be back once more and for the time being
+seemed to have forgotten everything else, even the war.
+
+
+
+CHAPTER TWENTY
+
+CONCLUSION
+
+ MY second year at the Palace was very much the same as the first.
+We celebrated each anniversary and festival in the same way as
+before: the usual audience was held each morning by Her Majesty,
+after which the day was given up to enjoyment. Amongst other
+things Her Majesty took great interest in her vegetable gardens,
+and superintended the planting of the different seeds. When
+vegetables were ready for pulling, from time to time, all the
+Court ladies were supplied with a kind of small pruning fork and
+gathered in the crop. Her Majesty seemed to enjoy seeing us work
+in the fields, and when the fit seized her she would come along
+and help. In order to encourage us in this work, Her Majesty would
+give a small present to the one who showed the best results so we
+naturally did our best in order to please her, as much as for the
+reward. Another hobby of Her Majesty's was the rearing of
+chickens, and a certain number of birds were allotted to each of
+the Court ladies. We were supposed to look after these ourselves
+and the eggs had to be taken to Her Majesty every morning. I could
+not understand why it was that my chickens gave less eggs than any
+of the others until one day my eunuch informed me that he had seen
+one of the other eunuchs stealing the eggs from my hen house and
+transferring them to another, in order to help his mistress to
+head the list.
+
+Her Majesty was very particular not to encourage untidyness or
+extravagance among the Court ladies. On one occasion she told me
+to open a parcel which was lying in her room. I was about to cut
+the string when Her Majesty stopped me and told me to untie it.
+This I managed to do after a lot of trouble, and opened the
+parcel. Her Majesty next made me fold the paper neatly and place
+it in a drawer along with the string so that I would know where to
+find it should it be wanted again. From time to time Her Majesty
+would give each of us money for our own private use and whenever
+we wanted to buy anything, say flowers, handkerchiefs, shoes,
+ribbons, etc., these could be bought from the servant girls who
+used to make them in the Palace and we would enter each item in a
+small note book supplied by Her Majesty for the purpose. At the
+end of each month Her Majesty examined our accounts and in case
+she considered that we had been extravagant she would give us a
+good scolding, while on the other hand, if we managed to show a
+good balance she would compliment us on our good management. Thus
+under Her Majesty's tuition we learned to be careful and tidy
+against such time as we might be called upon to look after homes
+of our own.
+
+About this time my father began to show signs of breaking down and
+asked for permission to withdraw from public life. However, Her
+Majesty would not hear of this and decided to give him another six
+months vacation instead. It was his intention to go to Shanghai
+and see the family physician, but Her Majesty did not approve of
+this, maintaining that her own doctors were quite as good as any
+foreign doctor. These doctors therefore attended him for some
+time, prescribing all kinds of different concoctions daily. After
+a while he seemed to pick up a little but was still unable to get
+about on account of having chronic rheumatism. We therefore again
+suggested that it would be better for him to see his own doctor in
+Shanghai, who understood my father thoroughly, but Her Majesty
+could not be made to see it in that light. She said that what we
+wanted was a little patience, that the Chinese doctors might be
+slow, but they were sure, and she was convinced they would
+completely cure my father very soon. The fact of the matter was
+she was afraid that if my father went to stay in Shanghai the rest
+of the family would want to be there with him, which was not in
+her programme at all. So we decided to remain in Peking unless my
+father showed signs of getting worse.
+
+In due course the time arrived on which it had been arranged to
+hold the Spring Garden Party for the Diplomatic Corps, and as
+usual one day was set apart for the Ministers, Secretaries and
+members of the various Legations, and the following day for their
+wives, etc. This year very few guests attended the Garden Party
+but among those who did come were several strangers. About half a
+dozen ladies from the Japanese Legation came with Madame Uchida,
+wife of the Japanese Minister. Her Majesty was always very pleased
+to see this lady whom she very much admired on account of her
+extreme politeness. After the usual presentation we conducted the
+ladies to luncheon, showed them over the Palace grounds, after
+which we wished them good-bye and they took their leave. We
+reported everything to Her Majesty, and as usual were asked many
+questions. Among the guests there was one lady (English so far as
+I could make out) dressed in a heavy tweed travelling costume,
+having enormous pockets, into which she thrust her hands as though
+it were extremely cold. She wore a cap of the same material. Her
+Majesty asked if I had noticed this lady with the clothes made out
+of "rice bags," and wasn't it rather unusual to be presented at
+Court in such a dress. Her Majesty wanted to know who she was and
+where she came from. I replied that she certainly did not belong
+to any of the Legations as I was acquainted with everybody there.
+Her Majesty said that whoever she was she certainly was not
+accustomed to moving in decent society as she (Her Majesty) was
+quite certain that it was not the thing to appear at a European
+Court in such a costume. "I can tell in a moment," Her Majesty
+added, "whether any of these people are desirous of showing proper
+respect to me, or whether they consider that I am not entitled to
+it. These foreigners seem to have the idea that the Chinese are
+ignorant and that therefore they need not be so particular as in
+European Society. I think it would be best to let it be understood
+for the future what dress should be worn at the different Court
+Functions, and at the same time use a certain amount of discretion
+in issuing invitations. In that way I can also keep the missionary
+element out, as well as other undesirables. I like to meet any
+distinguished foreigners who may be visiting in China, but I do
+not want any common people at my Court." I suggested that the
+Japanese custom could be followed, viz.: to issue proper
+invitation cards, stipulating at the foot the dress to be worn on
+each particular occasion. Her Majesty thought this would meet the
+case and it was decided to introduce a similar rule in China.
+
+Whenever the weather permitted, Her Majesty would pass quite a lot
+of her time in the open air watching the eunuchs at work in the
+gardens. During the early Spring the lotus plants were
+transplanted and she would take keen interest in this work. All
+the old roots had to be cut away and the new bulbs planted in
+fresh soil. Although the lotus grew in the shallowest part of the
+lake (the West side) it was necessary for the eunuchs to wade into
+the water sometimes up to their waists in order to weed out the
+old plants and set the young ones. Her Majesty would sit for hours
+on her favorite bridge (The Jade Girdle Bridge) and superintend
+the eunuchs at their work, suggesting from time to time as to how
+the bulbs were to be planted. This work generally took three or
+four days, and the Court ladies in attendance would stand beside
+Her Majesty and pass the time making fancy tassels for Her
+Majesty's cushions, in fact doing anything so long as we did not
+idle.
+
+It was during the Spring that Yuan Shih Kai paid another visit to
+the Palace, and among other subjects discussed was the Russo-Japan
+war. He told Her Majesty that it was developing into a very
+serious affair and that he feared China would be the principal
+sufferer in the long run. Her Majesty was very much upset by this
+news, and mentioned that she had been advised by one of the
+censors to make a present to the Japanese of a large quantity of
+rice, but had decided to take no action whatever in the matter,
+which resolve Yuan Shih Kai strongly supported.
+
+I was still working each day translating the various newspaper
+reports and telegrams relating to the war and one morning, seeing
+a paragraph to the effect that Kang Yu Wei (Leader of the Reform
+Movement in China in 1898) had arrived at Singapore from Batavia,
+I thought it might interest Her Majesty and so translated it along
+with the rest. Her Majesty immediately became very much excited
+which made me feel frightened as I did not know what could be the
+matter. However, she explained to me that this man had caused all
+kinds of trouble in China, that before meeting Kang Yu Wei the
+Emperor had been a zealous adherent to the traditions of his
+ancestors but since then had plainly shown his desire to introduce
+reforms and even Christianity into the country. "On one occasion,"
+continued Her Majesty, "he caused the Emperor to issue
+instructions for the Summer Palace to be surrounded by soldiers so
+as to keep me prisoner until these reforms could be put into
+effect, but through the faithfulness of Yung Lu, a member of the
+Grand Council, and Yuan Shill Kai, Viceroy of Chihli, I was able
+to frustrate the plot. I immediately proceeded to the Forbidden
+City, where the Emperor was then staying and after discussing the
+question with him he replied that he realized his mistake and
+asked me to take over the reins of government and act in his
+stead."
+
+(The result of this was, of course, the Edict of 1898 appointing
+the Empress Dowager as Regent of China.)
+
+Her Majesty had immediately ordered the capture of Kang Yu Wei and
+his followers, but he had managed to effect his escape and she had
+heard nothing further about him until I translated this report in
+the newspaper. She seemed relieved, however, to know where he was,
+and seemed anxious to hear what he was doing. She suddenly became
+very angry again and asked why it was that the foreign governments
+offered protection to Chinese political agitators and criminals.
+Why couldn't they leave China to deal with her own subjects and
+mind their own business a little more? She gave me instructions to
+keep a lookout for any further news of this gentleman and report
+to her immediately, but I made up my mind that in any case, I
+would not mention anything about him again and so the matter
+gradually died away.
+
+During one of our visits to the Sea Palace Her Majesty drew
+attention to a large piece of vacant ground and said that it had
+formerly been the site of the Audience Hall which had been
+destroyed by fire during the Boxer trouble. Her Majesty explained
+that this had been purely an accident and was not deliberately
+destroyed by the foreign troops. She said that it had long been an
+eyesore to her as it was so ugly, and that she had now determined
+to build another Audience Hall on the same site, as the present
+Audience Hall was too small to accommodate the foreign guests when
+they paid their respects at New Year. She therefore commanded the
+Board of Works to prepare a model of the new building in
+accordance with her own ideas, and submit it for her approval. Up
+to that time all the buildings in the Palace Grounds were
+typically Chinese but this new Audience Hall was to be more or
+less on the foreign plan and up to date in every respect. This
+model was accordingly prepared and submitted to Her Majesty. It
+was only a small wooden model but was complete in every detail,
+even to the pattern of the windows and the carving on the ceilings
+and panels. However, I never knew anything to quite come up to Her
+Majesty's ideas, and this was no exception. She criticised the
+model from every standpoint, ordering this room to be enlarged and
+that room to be made smaller: this window to be moved to another
+place, etc., etc. So the model went back for reconstruction. When
+it was again brought for Her Majesty's inspection everybody agreed
+that it was an improvement on the first one, and even Her Majesty
+expressed great satisfaction. The next thing was to find a name
+for the new building and after serious and mature consideration it
+was decided to name it Hai Yen Tang (Sea Coast Audience Hall).
+Building operations were commenced immediately and Her Majesty
+took great interest in the progress of the work. It had already
+been decided that this Audience Hall was to be furnished
+throughout in foreign style, with the exception of the throne,
+which, of course, retained its Manchu appearance. Her Majesty
+compared the different styles of furniture with the catalogues we
+had brought with us from France and finally decided on the Louis
+Fifteenth style, but everything was to be covered with Imperial
+Yellow, with curtains and carpets to match. When everything had
+been selected to Her Majesty's satisfaction, my mother asked
+permission to defray the expense herself and make a present of
+this furniture. This Her Majesty agreed to and the order was
+accordingly placed with a well-known Paris firm from whom we had
+purchased furniture when in France. By the time the building was
+completed the furniture had arrived, and it was quickly installed.
+Her Majesty went to inspect it and, of course, had to find fault
+as usual. She didn't seem at all pleased with the result of the
+experiment and said that after all a Chinese building would have
+been the best as it would have had a more dignified appearance.
+However, the thing was finished and it was no use finding fault
+now, as it could not be changed.
+
+During the Summer months I had plenty of leisure time and devoted
+about an hour each day to helping the Emperor with his English. He
+was a most intelligent man with a wonderful memory and learned
+very quickly. His pronunciation, however, was not good. In a very
+short time he was able to read short stories out of an ordinary
+school reader and could write from dictation fairly well. His
+handwriting was exceptionally fine, while in copying old English
+and ornamental characters, he was an expert. Her Majesty seemed
+pleased that the Emperor had taken up this study, and said she
+thought of taking it up herself as she was quite sure she would
+learn it very quickly if she tried. After two lessons she lost
+patience, and did not mention the matter again.
+
+Of course these lessons gave me plenty of opportunity to talk with
+His Majesty, and on one occasion he ventured the remark that I
+didn't seem to have made much progress with Her Majesty in the
+matter of reform. I told him that many things had been
+accomplished since my arrival at Court, and mentioned the new
+Audience Hall as an instance. He didn't appear to think that
+anything worth talking about, and advised me to give up the matter
+altogether. He said when the proper time arrived--if it ever did
+arrive--then I might be of use, but expressed grave doubts on the
+subject. He also enquired about my father and I told him that
+unless his health improved very soon it would be necessary for us
+to leave the Court for a while at any rate. He replied that
+although he should very much regret such a necessity, he really
+believed that it would be for the best. He said he felt certain
+that I should never be able to settle down permanently to Court
+life after spending so many years abroad, and for his part would
+put no obstacles in the way of my leaving the Court if I desired
+to do so.
+
+Her Majesty had given me permission to visit my father twice every
+month, and everything appeared to be going along nicely until one
+day one of Her Majesty's servant girls told me that Her Majesty
+was trying to arrange another marriage for me. At first I did not
+take any notice of this, but shortly afterwards Her Majesty
+informed me that everything was arranged and that I was to be
+married to a certain Prince whom she had chosen. I could see that
+Her Majesty was waiting for me to say something, so I told her
+that I was very much worried at that time about my father and
+begged her to allow the matter to stand over for the time being at
+any rate. This made Her Majesty very angry, and she told me that
+she considered me very ungrateful after all she had done for me. I
+didn't reply, and as her Majesty did not say anything more at the
+time, I tried to forget about it. However, on my next visit home,
+I told my father all about it, and as before he was strongly
+opposed to such a marriage. He suggested that on my return to the
+Palace I should lay the whole matter before Li Lien Ying, the head
+eunuch, and explain my position, for if anybody could influence
+Her Majesty, he was the one. I, therefore, took the first
+opportunity of speaking to him. At first he appeared very
+reluctant to interfere in the matter, and said he thought I ought
+to do as Her Majesty wished, but on my stating that I had no
+desire to marry at all, but was quite willing to remain at Court
+in my present position, he promised to do his best for me. I never
+heard anything further about my marriage, either from Her Majesty
+or Li Lien Ying, and therefore concluded that he had been able to
+arrange the matter satisfactorily.
+
+The Summer passed without anything further important occurring.
+During the eighth moon the bamboos were cut down and here again
+the Court ladies were called upon to assist, our work being to
+carve designs and characters on the cut trees, Her Majesty
+assisting. These were afterwards made into chairs, tables and
+other useful articles for Her Majesty's teahouse. During the long
+Autumn evenings Her Majesty would teach us Chinese history and
+poetry and every tenth day would put us through an examination in
+order to find out how much we had learned, prizes being awarded
+for proficiency. The younger eunuchs also took part in these
+lessons and some of their answers to Her Majesty's questions were
+very amusing. If Her Majesty were in a good humor she would laugh
+with the rest of us, but sometimes she would order them to be
+punished for their ignorance and stupidity. However, as they were
+quite accustomed to being punished they did not seem to mind very
+much and forgot all about it the next minute.
+
+As Her Majesty's seventieth birthday was approaching the Emperor
+proposed to celebrate this event on an unusually grand scale, but
+Her Majesty would not give her consent to this proposal on account
+of the war trouble, for fear people might comment on it. The only
+difference, therefore, between this birthday and former ones was
+that Her Majesty gave presents to the Court, in addition to
+receiving them. These included the bestowal of titles, promotions
+and increases in salary. Among the titles conferred by Her
+Majesty, my sister and myself received the title of Chun Chu Hsien
+(Princess). These titles, however, were confined to members of the
+Court, and were granted specially by the Empress Dowager. Similar
+promotions to outside officials were always conferred by the
+Emperor. It was proposed to hold the celebrations in the Forbidden
+City as it was more suited for such an important event. However,
+Her Majesty did not like this idea at all, and gave instructions
+that the Court should not be moved until three days before the
+10th of the tenth moon, the date of her birthday. This entailed a
+lot of unnecessary work as it necessitated decorating both the
+Summer Palace and the Forbidden City. Everything was hurry and
+bustle. To add to this, it snowed very heavily during the few days
+previous to the tenth. Her Majesty was in a very good mood. She
+was very fond of being out in the snow and expressed a wish to
+have some photographs taken of herself on the hillside. So my
+brother was commanded to bring his camera, and took several very
+good pictures of Her Majesty.
+
+On the seventh day the Court moved into the Forbidden City and the
+celebrations commenced. The decorations were beautiful; the
+Courtyards being covered with glass roofs to keep out the snow.
+The theatres were in full swing each day. The actual ceremony,
+which took place on the tenth, did not differ in any respect from
+previous ones. Everything passed off smoothly, and the Court
+removed again into the Sea Palace.
+
+While at the Sea Palace we received news that my father's
+condition was becoming serious, and he again tendered his
+resignation to Her Majesty. She sent her eunuchs to find out
+exactly what the matter was, and on learning that he was really
+very ill, accepted his resignation. Her Majesty agreed that it
+might be better for him to go to Shanghai and see if the foreign
+physicians could do him any good. She said she supposed it would
+be necessary for my mother to accompany him to Shanghai, but did
+not consider it serious enough to send my sister and myself along
+also. I tried to explain that it was my duty to go along with him
+as he might be taken worse and die before I could get down to see
+him again, and I begged Her Majesty to allow me to go. She offered
+all kinds of objections but eventually, seeing that I was bent on
+going, she said: "Well, he is your father, and I suppose you want
+to be with him, so you may go on the understanding that you return
+to Court as soon as ever possible." We did not get away until the
+middle of the eleventh moon, as Her Majesty insisted on making
+clothes for us and other preparations for our journey. Of course
+we could do nothing but await Her Majesty's pleasure.
+
+When everything was ready Her Majesty referred to her book to
+choose a suitable day for our departure, and fixed on the
+thirteenth as being the best. We therefore left the Palace for our
+own house on the twelfth. We kowtowed and said good-bye to Her
+Majesty, thanking her for her many kindnesses during our stay with
+her. Everybody cried, even Her Majesty. We then went to say
+good-bye to the Emperor and Young Empress. The Emperor simply
+shook hands and wished us "Good Luck" in English. Everybody
+appeared sorry to see us leave. After standing about for a long
+time Her Majesty said it was no use wasting any more time and that
+we had better start. At the gate the head eunuch bade us good-bye
+and we entered our carriage and drove to my father's house, our
+own eunuchs accompanying us to the door. We found everything
+prepared for our journey, and early the next morning we took train
+to Tientsin where we just managed to catch the last steamer of the
+season leaving for Shanghai. As it was, the water was so shallow
+that we ran aground on the Taku bar.
+
+On arrival in Shanghai my father immediately consulted his
+physician who examined him and prescribed medicine. The trip
+itself seemed to have done him a lot of good. I very soon began to
+miss my life at Court, and, although I had many friends in
+Shanghai and was invited to dinner parties and dances; still I did
+not seem to be able to enjoy myself. Everything seemed different
+to what I had been accustomed to in Peking and I simply longed for
+the time when I should be able to return to Her Majesty. About two
+weeks after our arrival, Her Majesty sent a special messenger down
+to Shanghai to see how we were getting along. He brought us many
+beautiful presents and also a lot of medicine for my father. We
+were very glad to see him. He informed us that we were missed very
+much at Court and advised us to return as soon as it was possible
+for us to do so. As my father began to show signs of improvement
+he suggested that there was no further need for me to stay in
+Shanghai, and thought it better that I should return to Peking and
+resume my duties at Court. I therefore returned early in the New
+Year. The river was frozen and I had to travel by boat to
+Chinwantao, from thence by rail to Peking. It was a most miserable
+journey and I was very glad when it was over. Her Majesty had sent
+my eunuchs to the station to meet me and I at once proceeded to
+the Palace. On meeting Her Majesty we both cried again by way of
+expressing our happiness. I informed her that my father was
+progressing favorably and that I hoped to be able to remain with
+her permanently.
+
+I resumed my previous duties, but this time I had neither my
+sister for a companion nor my mother to chat with and everything
+appeared changed. Her Majesty was just the same, however, and
+treated me most kindly. Still, I was not comfortable, and heartily
+wished myself back again in Shanghai. I stayed at the Court, going
+through pretty much the same daily routine as before until the
+second moon (March 1905), when I received a telegram summoning me
+to Shanghai as my father had become worse, and was in a critical
+condition and wished to see me. I showed Her Majesty the telegram
+and waited for her decision. She commenced by telling me that my
+father was a very old man, and therefore his chances of recovery
+were not so great as if he were younger, finally winding up by
+telling me that I could go to him at once. I again wished
+everybody good-bye, fully expecting to return very soon; but this
+was not to be. I found my father in a very dangerous condition,
+and after a lingering illness, he died on the 18th of December,
+1905. Of course we went into mourning for one hundred days which
+in itself prevented my returning to the Court.
+
+While in Shanghai I made many new friends and acquaintances and
+gradually began to realize that after all, the attractions of
+Court life had not been able to eradicate the influences which had
+been brought to bear upon me while in Europe. At heart I was a
+foreigner, educated in a foreign country, and, having already met
+my husband the matter was soon settled and I became an American
+citizen. However, I often look back to the two years I spent at
+the Court of Her Majesty, the Empress Dowager of China, the most
+eventful and happiest days of my girlhood.
+
+Although I was not able to do much towards influencing Her Majesty
+in the matter of reform, I still hope to live to see the day when
+China shall wake up and take her proper place among the nations of
+the world.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of Two Years in the Forbidden City
+
+
diff --git a/old/tyifc10.zip b/old/tyifc10.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..f4005c3
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/tyifc10.zip
Binary files differ